Leaderboard

Part 5 - The Talk Once again, Mark was jolted awake by his phone. He got up and went into the bathroom and took a long piss. He washed his hands and face, trying to wake up. He grabbed the hookup phone and put it on the charger. He checked the time and it was 3:20. Time to leave. At the last second, Mark grabbed a packet of lube and put it in his jeans pocket. He was planning on taking Joey and his roommate out for a pizza and then hit a few bars after Joey and he had 'taken care of business'. Hopefully he could find someone for a bathroom fuck at one of the bars - he loved fucking straight guys in bars but he hadn’t done it since he got pozzed. Driving over to the apartment he had a knot in his stomach. He had rarely had serious discussions with his brother. He had always looked out for him and given him advice, but this was different. Hopefully it would go okay. He parked and walked up to the building he was in just an hour or so ago. Shaking his head he thought 'Sometimes life is really strange'. Walking up the staircase he found the apartment on the third floor and knocked. He heard someone coming closer and the door then was unlocked. The shock was immediate and the knot in his stomach got much bigger. It was the guy he fucked earlier. Both looked at each other in disbelief. Mark raised his finger to his mouth, telling the guy to stay quiet and got a nod from the guy's stunned face. “Hi I’m Joey’s brother Mark. Is he back from classes yet?” Mark stated, trying to be as calm as possible. “Oh… uh.. hi. Yeah, he’s just changing clothes right now. Come on in.” Mark went in to the apartment and glanced around. It reminded him of Joey’s room in high school but bigger and even messier. The smell of pot hung in the air and on the table in front of the couch were a couple pipes and a small bong. “Have a seat wherever. I’m Kyle, Joe’s roommate.” Mark put out his hand and shook Kyle’s hand like any straight guy would. Kyle still looked stunned and pale. Mark made a mental note to himself 'It’s no longer your kid brother Joey, he’s now Joe'. “Do you want a beer?” asked Kyle as he walked to the kitchen. “Sure, thanks” Mark said as he sat down. He heard the toilet flush and the sink run a bit and out came his brother into the living room. Mark got up and met his brother and hugged him, exclaiming "Damn, it's good to see you again, Joe.” The hug lasted longer than Joe expected and Mark’s firm grip on his brothers back surprised him. Mark had never been that affectionate before. “Good to see you, man," Joe answered as Mark finally stepped back and looked his brother over and smiled. Joe was about the same height as his roommate, maybe a bit taller and more muscular. He had his hair in a short wide mohawk and had a chinstrap beard. His ears were both pierced and plugged. The t-shirt he had on was form fitting and showed his body off. The jeans he had were ripped and he was barefoot. Yeah, he was no longer a kid and is becoming his own person, thought Mark. Joe was also checking his brother. “Nice ink, Dude. Does mom know?” Joe asked. Kyle passed out the beers and they all sat down - Kyle and Joe on the couch, Mark in the chair facing them. Kyle started to pack a bowl which caused Mark to chuckle. “So Mom and Dad are pissed at me, huh?” Joe started saying. Mark laughed but knew that Joe’s statement was pretty close to the truth. “Not pissed, just worried. Do you want to talk alone or….” “Nah, Kyle’s cool and knows everything anyway” Joe replied before Mark could finish his sentence. Mark took a breath and said “So, just between the three of us, what the fuck is going on?” At that point Kyle flicked the lighter and took a big hit and passed the pipe to Joe. Joe did the same and after he exhaled the pot smoke into the air looked at Mark. “Well, I got thrown off the team for failing a drug test.” “I didn’t think they threw you off for pot. Hell, most of the guys I knew on the teams were big pot smokers when I was here. Its not really a performance enhancing drug,” Mark commented, laughing at the last part and reaching for the pipe and lighter. Mark took a hit from the bowl and finished it off, enjoying the hit as he felt it spread through his body. Putting the pipe down, he looked at Joe waiting for the rest of the truth. The pause was uncomfortable and Mark added “So what’s the part you’re not telling? I’m not gonna yell at you, I just want to know and help if I can.” Mark looked at Joe, then Kyle and back to Joe. The silence was broken by Kyle, which surprised Mark. “Tell him Joe, tell him everything. I think he’ll be cool with it.” Mark looked at Kyle and nodded, seeing a different side of the guy he had fucked earlier. Joe started to protest and Kyle looked at him sternly and said “Tell HIM”. Joe glared at Kyle with a very pissed off look. After a few moments, Joe started “oh, fuck. Here it goes. Well, I was caught fucking a couple of the other guys on the team. Uh, more than once. And it wasn’t pot that I tested positive for, it was a bunch of other drugs.” There was a pause, but before Mark could say anything, Joe continued announcing “Yeah, I’m gay. Happy? Is that what you wanted to know? Surprised? Your supposedly straight jock little brother is a fag? Yeah, I like cock. I like ass. I like getting fucked and fucking guys. I like a whole lot of shit you probably would freak out about. And before you ask, yes. Kyle is my boyfriend." After he vented, Joe just broke down and started crying as Kyle held him close. Mark let Joe get it all out. He was sick that he had just caused his brother so much pain yet strangely turned on by finding out his brother was gay too. He always had thought his brother was sexy. What were the chances that both kids from uber-straight, homophobic parents would be gay. Mark needed to let Joe know it was okay and he might as well out himself since Kyle would do it sooner or later. “Joey… uh, Joe. It's okay. Gay, straight, trans… I don’t care. You are what you are and I’ll love you just the same.” Joe looked up and wiped the tears from his face “I’m sorry if I let you down, Mark.” With that comment, Mark almost got angry. “Let me down? Don’t let me ever hear you say something like that again. Being gay is not something to be ashamed of. Its a part of who you are just like being blonde or hairy or hung. Be proud. Enjoy the sex, the friendships that you make and meeting other gay people. We have enough of a problem being persecuted by homophobic assholes that we need to stick together and support each other.” Joe looked at Mark confused. 'Did he just say we’? Joe asked himself, only to decide to voice the question: “We?” Mark smiled back at Joe “Yeah, WE. Your big brother is a homo too. Capisce? Happy?” The three of them laughed at the last word. Joe responded “Fuck yeah, I’m happy! I’ve been dreading this day for almost 10 years. I never would have thought that it would work out this good.” “Well, don’t count on mom and dad taking it as well. It may just kill them if they find out both of their kids are queer” Mark said and they all laughed. Kyle got up and grabbed a six pack out of the fridge and handed a beer to each of them. Mark toasted Joe and Kyle “To being gay” and they clinked the bottles and took a big swig. For the next couple hours they drank and smoked, revealed some of their exploits and the times they were sure they were caught by each other or their parents. Joe and Mark hadn’t been this close or opened up to each other since they were in grade school. Mark ordered a pizza as the munchies took hold and when the delivery guy showed up they laughed since all three of them had fucked the guy. As the clock tipped past 10:00 PM they ran out of beer. Mark broke the news and said “Well, I was hoping we would go out to a bar tonight and relax after our ‘meeting.’ You guys interested? And thank god we don’t have to go to a straight bar.” “Fuck yeah!” Joe and Kyle answered in unison. Joe and Kyle changed their clothes and Joe said “I know a great place to go. Its only a few blocks from here.” “Great," Mark replied, adding "But I need to piss first,” as he walked to the bathroom. He left the door open and as he finished up and turned around he saw both guys at the doorway watching. “Too bad we couldn’t see the good stuff” said Joe. The guys walked over to the club and were joking and laughing the whole way. They stood in line for a bit and when they made it to the door, the bouncer asked “Who’s your daddy, Joe?” Mark laughed and then looked at the bouncer a bit closer and chuckled saying “Don’t take shit from Tony, Joe. He’s just a big teddy bear." The bouncer, who stood 6 foot 4 inches of solid muscle, stood up and stared down at Mark. A grin immediately followed as he exclaimed “Holy Fuck! Mark! It's great to see you bud. God I miss that cock”. Tony gave Mark a big bear hug and picked him up. The rest of the people in line had prepared for a fight and were relieved to see it was just old friends. Many were laughing about Tony wanting Mark’s cock. "It must be good" said one guy. Tony finally let Mark down and stamped all three of their hands, not collecting the cover charge. “I’ll see you in a bit Mark, when I get a break” said Tony as the three guys went into the club. The music was thumping and the floor was filled with guys dancing. Most were shirtless and some were almost naked with just a jockstrap or thong. Along one side was a large bar with some tables scattered around. They filtered through the crowd and it was obvious that Joe and Kyle knew a lot of the crowd - there were a few hugs and several asses slapped. They found a table that was empty and Mark headed to the bar. There were three bartenders working and he really liked their uniforms - a black jockstrap and a pair of Chucks. It displayed their sweaty bodies nicely and gave him something to lust over while he waited. Mark noticed that each of the bartenders had dollar bills stuck through the top strap, so he wasn’t sure if that was where they stored tips or if they danced too. He didn’t have to wait too long and one of the bartenders came over and yelled “whatcha need?” Mark gazed at the guy a bit too long, taking in his tight Latino body, six pack, smooth caramel skin with several prominent tattoos and a nipple ring. He had a bit of hair on his pecs and a thicker trail down to a sizable bulge in his jockstrap. There were glow sticks wrapped around his biceps showing off the muscle. His gaze was interrupted as the bartender yelled again “WHATCHA WANT?” Embarrassed, Mark yelled back “Three shots of Patron and three PBRs.” The bartender smiled, and gave him a wink and took off to get the drinks. Mark stared at his hot ass, perfectly framed by the jock’s leg straps, as he walked away and Mark felt his cock twitch. Soon the bartender was back with the drinks on a tray - three rocks glasses with a generous shot of tequila, three limes, a salt shaker and three tall cans of Pabst. The bartender yelled out “Thirty bucks, and I need the tray back right away.” Mark peeled off a 20 and two 10s handing 30 to the bartender and then reached over and stuffed the other 10 into the pouch of his jockstrap. Grabbing the tray, he carefully headed back to the table, dropping off the drinks. Mark never cared for the tequila ritual of salt and lime, so he just grabbed the glass as Joe and Kyle licked and salted their hand. “Salut” yelled Mark and they each downed their shots. Mark collected the glasses, salt shaker and spent limes and took them back to the bar and motioned to his sexy latin bartender that he had returned the tray and glasses. The bartender blew him a kiss and Mark blew one back and went back to the table. The table always seemed to have someone stopping by to say hi and he was introduced to many guys: Tim and Brandon, CJ and Nick and Stephanie and… ugh, he would never remember them all which was okay since he would likely never see them again. Joe and Kyle asked “How about we dance?” Mark, however, replied “You can. I’ll hold down the table,” and with that Joe and Kyle were off to the dance area. Mark watched them for a while, nursing his beer and enjoying the sight of his little brother dirty dancing with his boyfriend. At one point he saw Joe slide his hand down the back of Kyle's pants and Mark laughed, wondering if his load was still inside. Suddenly Mark felt a hand on his shoulder and two beers plopped down in front of him. It was Tony. “How the fuck are you?” was Tony’s greeting. “Doing great. Just back visiting for the weekend and checking up on Joey.” Mark and Tony chatted a bit and caught up. At one point Mark mentioned that he had a hotel for the weekend and maybe Tony could stop by before he left and sample his cock one more time. Tony looked down and then moved his head next to Mark’s ear and quietly stated “I’d love to play with you, but we gotta do it covered this time. I’m poz.” Mark turned his head and grinned at Tony and privately told him “No, we don't have to cover up. I'm also poz, but keep it quiet. I don’t want Joe to know yet.” Tony immediately had his smile back and they both hugged. Tony leaned in and told Mark “I haven’t said anything to Joe about you being gay. Does he know?” “Oh yeah, he does now. It has been an interesting day.” Mark made sure that he had Tony’s current number in his phone and Tony headed back to work just as Kyle walked up dripping with sweat and his t-shirt tucked into his jeans. Mark thought 'Damn he looks so fuckable right now' and almost wanted to bend him over and breed him again. Kyle took a swig of his beer and said “Joe is talking to a bud trying to score more weed. He’ll be back in a few.” “Cool” Mark replied and added “I’m gonna take a leak. Gotta recycle this beer.” Kyle said to Mark “Why don’t you wait 'til Joe gets back. I hate standing here alone, I feel like a loser.” Mark laughed and said “Sorry, nature calls and I can’t hold it much longer. You’ll be fine.” Mark headed over to the restroom and walked in. He was amazed at how big it was. How things change in a few years. He guessed gay clubs in college towns are no longer the dives they kept hidden like when he went to school. There were plenty of urinals, several stalls, a bunch of sinks and there seemed to be two connected rooms. He saw one stall with its door open and a guy fucking another just like he was in the airport the day before. He spotted an open urinal near the end and hurried over to it, whipping out his cock and pissed like crazy. Over his shoulder he heard a bunch of guys yelling and cheering. Once he finished pissing, he stuffed his cock back in his pants, quickly rinsed off his hands, and stepped into the other room to confirm what he suspected was going on. There was a group of about a dozen guys circled tightly around a guy who was bent over getting spit roasted. Mark moved in closer and watched the guy to his right drill the bottom slut. The guys to the sides were all stroking their cocks, some blowing their loads on the slut’s back. Mark pulled his cock out and started to stroke. The guy to his left let out a “Holy fuck, this dude’s pierced.” Mark blushed as everyone looked over to see his hard cock and 0 gauge PA. The guy to Mark’s left reached over and stroked Mark’s cock, gripping it tightly, and Mark reached over and stroked the guy's cock. The guy to his right grunted, bending over the slut, slamming his cock balls-deep as he came. The guy pulled out, his cum clearly oozing out of the slut’s hole. The guy to Mark’s left nudged him over and said “I want to see you fuck this cumdump.” A few of the other men nodded, as each stroke himself. Mark moved over and rubbed some of the cum on to the head of his cock and rested the ring on the slut's hole. Pushing in, the sluts well lubed and stretched hole swallowed up his thick cock. Once he was all the way in, he started fucking for all he was worth, totally enjoying the slut's hole. The guy to his left leaned over and kissed him while pinching his nipple. His thrusts got harder and harder the more his nips were played with. He felt his balls start to tighten and then the guy twisted his nip hard. That was all it took and Mark started to flood the slut with his venom. One spurt became five, then six, then seven. The guy to his left broke the kiss and stopped the nipple play and Mark pulled his cock out of the slut. Looking down at the slut’s ass he saw some cum drip out and a birthmark on the slut's right cheek. “Oh fuck,” he muttered. Mark stuffed his cum covered cock back into his jockstrap and zipped up. He washed his hands again as his heart was racing. He headed back to the table and found Kyle there. Kyle said “You ok man? You look like you saw a ghost.” Mark said “I’m fine. I just caught my cock on my zipper.” Kyle had gotten a round of beers and Mark took a big swig. The awkward silence was broken when Mark whispered in Kyle’s ear “Let’s keep our hookup this afternoon just between the two of us for now. Okay?” Kyle quietly replied "Absolutely. Joe knows I got bred this afternoon, but I didn’t tell him it was you.” “Thanks” Mark replied as he absorbed the ramifications. About that time Joe walked up and smiled, patting his bulging pocket. “Scored some good stuff.” They finished their beers and Joe said it had been a long hard week he was beat. It was almost closing time anyway, so how about they meet tomorrow about noon. Mark agreed and they headed out of the club where Mark slapped Tony’s ass and gave him a big hug. The guys walked back to the apartment. They hugged goodbye at the building door and Mark went to his car still kind of buzzed. 'Good thing the hotel isn’t far' he thought. He pulled in to the space right by his hotel room and went inside. Stripping his clothes off, he went into the shower and rinsed off. Leaning against the wall he let the hot water run all over his body. Finally he turned the water off and dried his body off and fell into the bed. Muttering 'shit' to himself, he rolled over and soon was sound asleep.

Part 4 - Friday Funday Mark was awakened by his phone ringing and finally got to it right before it went to voicemail. “Hello,” he answered in a groggy voice. It was his mom. “Did you make it okay? Have you talked to Joel? Why not?” It was a one-sided conversation in which he couldn’t get time to answer the questions with more than one word before she started the next question. He just let her talk until she was done and told her everything would be fine. He would talk to Joey after he finished classes today and not to worry. He tossed the phone on the bed and wandered into the bathroom. He looked in the mirror and said to himself “This is not going to be fun.” He shaved, showered and brushed his teeth and went over to the dresser. He grabbed some clothes to put on, a jock, a pair of jeans and a tee. The clothes were all tight fitting and showed off his body nicely - bulge, bubble butt, abs, pecs and biceps. He decided that he needed a decent meal since yesterday diet of coffee and sex left him pretty starved. Mark wandered down to the lobby area where they had a continental breakfast laid out. Not many people were there since it was 8:30 AM. A family with a mom, dad and two little kids; an elderly couple; and a large middle aged woman. The dad was his mid 30s and was not unattractive. He probably was a jock in his high school and college days, but life as a family man was obviously taking its toll. He looked tired and was putting on some weight. The kids were screaming for their food, tugging at his pants for attention and constantly changing what they wanted. Mark grabbed a bowl and put some fresh fruit and yogurt in it, then grabbed another bowl and filled it with cereal and milk. He set the bowls at an empty table and grabbed a cup of coffee. He sat down and chuckled - his mom would be proud of him eating a nutritious meal. As he ate breakfast he caught up on emails and the news. Getting up to get another cup of coffee he overheard the mom tell her husband "See? You don’t want to look like that. All those ugly tattoos. You can barely see his skin. UGH! He’s probably a drug dealer.” Laughing to himself, Mark thought 'She must be talking about me. That poor pussy-whipped sucker is stuck listening to her bitch at him for the next 50 years unless he divorces her - or kills her'. Mark cleaned his table off and took his coffee back to the room. Looking at the clock he had six and a half hours until he needed to be at Joey’s apartment. “Let’s see who’s around” he thought to himself and grabbed his hookup phone. The apps on this phone were a lot different than his normal phone. No news or weather apps, just a couple hookup apps, a Craigslist app and a web browser. He looked through the apps and Craigslist and there was nothing of interest. “Probably a bit too early for any students” he guessed. He grabbed the car keys and his 'fuck bag' which contained lube, poppers and a safety pin and decided to take a wander around town to see if any of his old haunts were still there. Driving around he was amazed at how much it had changed. New strip malls where cheap student housing used to be. New names for old bars. His favorite ABS was now an office building parking lot. He drove over to the campus and parked the car. Suddenly he felt a little old or the freshmen looked really young, he couldn’t decide which. Wandering around he ended up at the library and decided to check out the restrooms he used to cruise in. Walking in to the first one he immediately noticed the security camera on the ceiling. 'Damn, there’s no action gonna happen here', he thought. He hit the other one in the basement that usually attracted the kinkier guys and found the same thing. 'Fuck, where do guys hookup around here'? He remembered the storage room over in the old engineering building and wandered that way. When he got close all he saw was a crane with a wrecking ball and the building mostly demolished. His heart sank. He had sucked and fucked a lot there during his tenure. He walked around a bit more and sat down on a park bench and pulled out the phone. More people were on the apps but nothing really looked good. Getting on Craigslist he did a few searches and only found one that looked promising: Horny bottom cub looking for hot sex. 27, 5’10, 200lbs, furry ass, safe or bb, anon ok The pics looked decent, especially the one with him laying in a sling. He decided what the fuck and sent a reply including his phone number and a couple of his own pics - the obligatory dick pic and a body shot. He kept searching with different terms and wasn’t finding much else when his phone rang. He answered and it was the cub from Craigslist. They traded questions and answers for a minute and Mark got the address. Half an hour to get there was more than enough time so he went back to the car and drove to the address to check the area out. Finding nothing suspicious, he found a spot to park and waited five minutes. Taking out a lube packet and the brown popper bottle he put them in his jeans pocket. No need for the safety pin to sabotage a condom, since the guy wanted a raw fuck and sounded excited when Mark had told him he never pulls out to cum. Walking up to the door of the house Mark took one last look around to make sure he was safe and knocked on the door. The door opened and standing in front of him was the guy in just a black jockstrap and a black leather harness. Just like the pictures, if not better. It looked like he had been working out a bit since the pics were taken and was turning into a sexy muscle cub. He had dark hair, a slightly bushy beard, fur covering his chest, abs and legs. Mark introduced himself saying “Hey, I’m the guy who from the Craigslist ad”. The cub took a look around and smiled before asking Mark to come inside. Mark followed him back to the bedroom and could smell the pot smoke lingering around. The bedroom was a little small but it was obvious a lot of sex had happened there. The bed had restraints on each corner, there were a couple boxes of various toys next to the bed and there was a large eyelet screwed into the ceiling. Mark grabbed the cub by his harness and pulled him close, roughly kissing him before pushing him back a bit and spitting in his mouth. “You ready, fucker?” Mark asked. “Yes Sir!” was the response. Mark didn’t consider himself a Dom, but he could become quite dominant given the right bottom and this guy fit the bill. He quickly shed his clothes and took the lube and poppers out and tossed them on the bed. Grabbing the cub by the harness again he pushed him back next to the bed and then pushed him to his knees. The cub was on Mark’s cock in a second and started licking all around it before grabbing the PA with his teeth and tugging. Mark grinned as he looked down watching the guy suck his cock like a pro. The cub was rougher than most with his cock sucking and it set the tone for an aggressive fuck. After using his tongue on Mark’s balls, shaft, head and piercing he swallowed Mark’s cock all the way down. Mark gasped and then moaned in pleasure. Not many guys had been able to swallow his cock that easily and with each passing moment Mark realized that this guy was going to be a great fuck. Mark began to fuck the guys face, driving his cock deep and holding it there for several seconds until he felt the cub start to struggle. Each time he did it, he waited just a bit longer, depriving the cub of air. With his cock covered in spit and throat slime, Mark lifted the cub to the bed, spun him around and got him on all fours. Mark looked at the cub’s furry ass and licked his lips. Many of Mark’s friends were not into hairy asses, but they really turned him on. Licking up from the cub’s balls, over his taint and along the crack he tasted the cub’s scent. Licking up to the cub’s hole, he zeroed in on his target. He was disappointed that he couldn’t taste any cum from an earlier breeding. Fucking the hole with his tongue he felt the hole start to open and relax. He sucked on the pucker and forced some of his spit inside. Moving his hand over the furry butt cheek, he pushed a finger in next to his tongue. Feeling the warmth of the cub’s hole he began to alternate his tongue and finger inside the hole. The cub was groaning in pleasure at the assplay and Mark started to get more aggressive with his finger before adding a second finger. Mark felt his cock starting to drip precum and knew both of them were ready for the real fuck. Mark stood up and rubbed the piercing around the cub’s ring. Grabbing the lube packet, he ripped it open and dripped some on and in the cub’s hole. Adding some to the tip and shaft of his cock he leaned in and started to push. He felt the hole relax and the ring and head slipped inside before the hole tightened around it. “Aaaahhhh, fuck yeah” Mark muttered as he continued pushing his cock into the cub’s velvety hole. Grabbing the cub's hips, Mark began to fuck, thrusting in harder and harder until his cock was planted all the way in. The cub was rocking his ass back to meet Mark’s thrusts and Mark was bouncing off the cub’s furry, muscled butt each time. Between the lube and Mark’s precum the cub’s hole was slick and easy to power fuck. The cub for his part was working his ass muscles and milking Mark’s cock. Mark pulled out and pushed the cub into the middle of the bed. Standing on the bed straddling the cub, Mark bent down and slammed his cock back into the cub. The cub grunted and responded “Fuck yes, Sir!” Mark’s sweat was dripping off of him on to the cub's back as he pounded the cub’s ass with long hard strokes. With the cub gripping Mark’s cock with his ass, Mark soon felt his balls start to tighten up and his cock engorge. With his final few stroke, he slammed his cock hard into the cub and his cock began to shoot volley after volley of diseased cum into the cub’s hole. Mark fell on top of the cub and piston’d his cock in a few more times before pulling out. Both of them rolled over on the bed breathing hard. The cub spoke first “Thanks man, that was awesome. I love feeling my ass full of cum.” Mark replied “Yeah, that was fuckin’ good. You really know how to work a cock. Thanks”. After a minute the cub said “I hope you don’t mind taking off, but I have another guy coming over in about 10 minutes and it gets awkward the tops run into each other.” Mark chuckled and said “No problem man. You’re all lubed for him, that's for sure.” Mark got up and put his clothes back on and walked to the front door, the cub close behind. Mark slapped his ass and said “Thanks, enjoy the load,” before walking out the door and to his car. Mark had worked up an appetite from the fuck, so he drove over to a sandwich shop he used to go to. Thankfully it was still there. Going in, he got his 'usual', a spicy italian sub with fresh mozzarella and a drink. He chowed down on the sandwich and felt the burn of the spicy meats and giardiniera. His energy replenished, Mark opened his phone again and looked around to see what fun he might be able to squeeze in before going back to the hotel for a shower and then meeting up with his brother. Looking through the apps and CL again, he found a few more things that looked promising but nothing that sounded great. Finally he found a guy that was looking for a 'quick pump and dump, no blowjobs'. The guy had a good description 'gwm, ex-jock, cumdump btm 5’6, 155, tight ass' and it said 'BB only, no loads refused'. Hmmm. A few messages back and forth and they had a meeting time and place. No mention was made about status and Mark wasn’t going to tell unless he had to. The street sounded familiar, but Mark couldn’t figure out why. The guy wanted to meet/fuck in the storage room of his apt building in case his roommate came home. The guy said he was on his way back from classes so he needed a bit of time to clean up. Mark had 45 minutes to kill so he drove around a bit more hoping to see a few more places he used to go to still there. A few minutes before the meeting time, Mark pulled up to a large apartment building. Then it hit him. This is where his brother lived. Same fucking address. Crap. What was he going to do? The pics didn’t look like his brother, which was a relief, but he didn’t want to possibly run into Joey having just fucked a hookup, but to cancel now would be a dick move, so he decided to chance it. Besides, he was horny again and his cock was half hard already. Mark grabbed a new lube packet and the poppers and went in to the building, down the stairs, to end of the hall and the door on the right. Knock twice, followed by a single knock. The door opened and there stood the guy. “Sup” was all the guy said. The description matched perfectly, so Mark walked into the storage room and followed the guy to the end of the aisle and turned. There were some boxes there and the guy pushed his gym shorts down showing a bare, hairless, muscled bubble butt. Mark grabbed the poppers and took a hit and passed them to the guy who did a couple hits. Mark dropped his jeans down and pulled out his semi-rigid cock and stroked it several times until it was hard. Lubing the guy's ass from the packet, he put some on his cock and spread the guy's ass cheeks, teased the guy's hole for a couple seconds and then pushed in. Mark heard the guy grunt out “Oh my fucking god, oh fuck fuck fuck,” as Mark shoved his cock in balls-deep in with one long push. He knew he was tearing the hell out of the guy's hole, but Mark felt if you say “no loads refused” it really means “poz me up” and Mark was going to try his best. Once he got all the way in he didn’t wait to start pounding the guy's hole with no mercy. His body kept slamming into the guy's ass over and over. Mark ground his hips as he was thrusting in. All you could hear in the room was the drone of some building equipment, the slapping of skin, Mark’s grunts and the guys constant “Oh fuck.” Mark was being rough and brutal and his goal was to make this guy a 'one and done' conversion. Some jackrabbit fucking followed by several hard thrusts jabbing into the walls of his ass. Pull all the way out and slam back in. Finally Mark couldn’t last any longer and drove his cock in deep and felt the pulsations as his balls pumped the demon seed into the guy. The breeding complete, Mark pulled his cock out and saw his cock covered in cum and blood. He grabbed the guys shorts and pulled them up, wiping his cock on them before letting the shorts snap tight around the guy's waist. “Thanks, bud” Mark said and walked out of the room, letting the door close behind him. Mark hurried out of the building and back to the car hoping he wouldn’t run into Joey. Looking at his phone he saw the time - 19 minutes from meet to breed to gone. Perfect. The phone buzzed with a message. It was from the guy he just fucked. “OMG that was hot. Can we do again tomorrow?” Mark just laughed “Greedy fucker” and drove back to the hotel. Mark walked in the room and it was sparkling clean. The stained bedspread was replaced and the stack of extra towels was even higher. A note was on the pillow with a wrapped piece of chocolate and his butt plug, all cleaned. The note read simply “Thanks again, Dennis.” Mark showered and put some clean clothes on and laid down on the couch watching TV. He set the alarm on his phone and laid his head back to take a quick nap.

I was traveling for work and found myself staying in a large hotel / conference center. Logging into Growlr, I ended up connecting with a bearish couple who were staying in the same hotel. Their pics were okay, a bit fuzzy (always a cause for concern), but they were conversing openly so I wasn’t too put off. Their cock pics were impressive, though, and I kept looking back at those as we chatted. Convenience was a bonus in their favor, so I agreed to swing by their room. I put on a jock strap, shorts, T, and flip flops; then slipped poppers in my pocket and headed down to their floor. They let me into their room — pretty standard hotel issue with a king size bed. The lighting was purposefully low. As expected, they were older than their profile pics — probably late 50s / early 60s — with more pounds than described, and both wearing black t-shirts. However, they played their cards well — the one who was waiting inside the room was standing there with a huge hard on. His cock was thick and long, and I was immediately captivated. There wasn’t much talking. The one who greeted me came up behind me, and four hands started rubbing my chest, back, and arms. A few happy grunts were all the noise we were making. I heard the guy who had opened the door slip-off his shorts. Our encounter picked up steam quickly. The bears pulled off my T and shorts, leaving my standing there in a jock strap. I put my hands behind my head so they could openly explore. Four hands worked across my head, chest, arms, and back. Then I felt one cup my balls, and another gently run up and down between my ass. There was a hand on my back pushing me toward the bed. “Get on all fours.” I jumped up on the bed, my feet hanging off the end. “Inhale.” I felt the cold glass under my nose, his hand pressing against the side of my nose while I took a hit of poppers. I inhaled without exhaling, holding it inside for a moment. As my heart rated started to pound, I slowly exhaled, letting the warmth start to wash over my body. “Take another hit.” As I inhaled and held the second hit, I could feel his partner tonguing my hole. I exhaled and moaned at the same time, that warm feeling spreading across my body, and my ass becoming very hungry. The girthy, long cock pressed against my lips, and I opened my mouth to engulf it. Riding the poppers rush, I slurped on that big cock on my mouth, while pushing my ass back on the others’ tongue and probing fingers. I didn’t have to wait long to feel lube being spread on my hole, and fingers begin to work it inside. “What do you want?” I let the big cock drop from my mouth, “I want your cock in my ass.” Our online chat never discussed condoms or bareback, so I wasn’t certain what I was about to get. I felt the hot, slippery head of his bare dick pressing against my hole, pushing it open. I groaned as the dick I hadn’t ever really seen pushed inside me. The poppers appeared below my nose again, and I took a long hit. I was swimming in the popper haze and dim lighting, focusing on the feeling of that cock in my ass. Once the fucking started, it didn’t stop. My chest was pushed into the comforter, the warm feeling of the comforter contrasting to the exposed feeling of my ass up in the air. He fucked me with a variety of strokes, loosening up my ass as he occasionally moved from side to side. There was no talking — just the sound of his body slapping against my ass, and the quick grunts his thrusts drove out of me. I lost track of time, but suddenly I felt his cock slip out. Against the poppers were under my nose, and a hand was pressing one nostril closed. I took two long hits, letting the feeling wash over me again, my heart pounding. I wanted to be used. Then the cock I’d seen when I came into the room, and had time to suck down, slid into my awaiting hole. I pushed myself up on my arms, arching my back. It was a BIG cock! I panted a little, trying to adjust to the size, but he just started fucking my ass. The other guy, meanwhile, pushed his cock into my mouth. I didn’t know if he had washed, but I wasn’t given a choice. The two bears had me spit roasted, plowing me at either end. I grunted and choked a little, but they didn’t stop. The guy in front of me grunted, his hand on the back of my head forcing me to take his cock deep. I felt the thick load filling my mouth, tasting the tangy-salty mix. Fuck that was hot! The bear behind me pulled out while his partner fell back on the bed breathing heavily. He grabbed my ankles and rolled me onto my back, driving my legs apart to expose my wet ass. He pushed back inside me and started fucking again. This time his strokes were long and deep, and I felt his balls slap my ass. I couldn’t moan or grunt any longer — the best I could manage were gasps as he plunged inside. My hole was stretched around his cock, and I slipped into total submission. This guy could do whatever he wanted at this point. ”Breed him,” his partner said from behind me. The topping bear growled, fucking my hole a bit harder and faster, growling every so often, his eyes locked with mine. “You want this load, don’t you, boy?” ”Yes.” ”Tell me what you want, boy.” ”Breed me, Sir.” Nothing more was said after that. The bear changed his tempo, now pounding me furiously, clearly focused on his own satisfaction. His partner grabbed my wrists and held my arms wide so I couldn’t stroke my own cock. I was reaching my limit for taking a pounding, but also realized I didn’t have any choice left. Without warning, the bear growled once, then again, and finally unleashed in my ass. He made a couple final, desperate thrusts to bury his load deep before pulling out. After catching his breath, the two bears made me get back on all fours so they could take a few pics of his load in my cummy ass.

"I'm having a small get together on Veterans Day. Wanna join?" was the email I got from him! Yes of course. I headed to my buddy's apartment where, upon arrival, I in addition to my buddy I found several guys naked in the small family room in his apartment. One hot Latino Guy was on all fours and getting fucked and pounded by a muscular guy with a seven inch cock. On the other end was a hot daddy type getting sucked. My friend was sucking another guy and I joined. I was hard in an instant. I went over and stuck my cock in my buddy's face and he took both of our cocks in his mouth. He alternated and sucked and lovingly licked each dick. OMG it felt so good. He deep throated the other guy which sent the guy over the edge, shooting a nice big load into my buddy's throat. So fucking hot! At almost the same moment I heard grunting and groaning, and turning I saw the muscular guy fucking was shooting a nice load deep inside the bottom's ass. As an added bonus, when the muscular guy slowly withdrew his cock from the bottom's hole, the cock was covered in cum. Nice! No sooner had the muscular top withdrawn withe the guy getting sucked moved in on the empty ass, shoving his cock into the bottom's hot wet hole. Five minutes of pounding and thrusting ensued, leading to a second load being blown in the bottom's hole. Now, as I absolutely love juicy hole, as soon as it was clear the two guys who had topped the bottom were leaving, I slid inside hot Latin Guy's hole. There's nothing better than wet cum filled hole. I pounded away, fucking doggie style, and surprisingly soon felt my balls tingle, and yes, my load shot inside the bottom. The orgasm was amazing, and I might add I really needed it as I hadn't played in a while. My buddy watched as Latin Guy turned around, licking my cock clean. There is a knock on the door. My buddy got the door, admitting a younger guy who, seeing the three of us naked, undressed in a flash. He was somewhat bearish with a nice cock. Latin Guy (such a nice guy) crawled over and sucked new guy hard. I was again erect, and began prodding my bud's ass with my cock. He dropped to all fours, positioning himself next to the other two guys. I slid right in. Bear Guy was now hard, so he positioned himself next to me, sliding inside Latin guy. It was so fucking hot. Bear Guy and I kissed, and held each other as each of us fucked his partner. At one point Bear Guy said "switch" and we both withdrew our hard dick and changed partners, so I was now fucking Latin guy's ass, which contained three loads. Bear Guy and I kissed some more, engaging in some tit play, without, of course, pausing in our assault on our respective bottom. The scene was so hot Bear Guy reached his climax, and with a serious round of pounding and grunting, shot a huge load in my buddy. The scene was enough to trigger me to blow another load of sperm inside Latin Guy. My second load, like the first some time earlier, went deep. Bear Guy left before I had even thought of leaving, and in any event surprisingly quickly Latin Guy got his wind and began alternately sucking me and my buddy. Even more surprisingly my dick responded, presenting a full erection. Naturally I slid back inside Latin Guy while he focused on sucking my buddy. My buddy and I each gave Latin Guy a load at almost the same moment. This was my third load, and Latin Guy's ass contained four or five loads, and had swallowed two! Somehow I wasn't surprised when Latin Guy gave a wide smile asking "Can we do this next week?" hehehehe What a great afternoon! And yes, we're planning another get together soon!!

Part 3 - Getting to the hotel As he is walked up to the car rental counter, he checked the guy out and laughed to himself, thinking 'Poor fitting, cheap white dress shirt? Check. Ugly $5 tie? check. Can’t see his pants, but probably cheap polyester dress pants? Maybe. Over enthusiastic smile? Check. Cute, naive and probably straight 18-21 year old? Check'. The guy was thin and shorter than Mark, about 5 foot 8 inches, longish hair that was bleached with streaks of red, green and blue. His ears had large plugs and his nose had a septum ring. Definitely not the type Mark usually went after. Mark got to the counter and took his wallet and got his license and credit card out. Before he could say anything, the guy cheerfully greeted him with “Good evening sir. Welcome to A1 Car Rental. My name is Aaron and how can I help you tonight?” Mark smiled, leaned on the counter with both arms and told Aaron that he had a reservation, gave him his name and handed over his license and credit card. While they were going over all the info Mark caught Aaron checking him out and then staring at his hand on the counter. It was then Mark realized that he still had his pride bracelet on and it was showing below the cuff of his jacket. 'Better remember to remove it later since this place isn't as gay friendly as home,' he thought. It seemed like there were hundreds of questions and Mark just wanted to get to the hotel. Once finished Aaron handed Mark the keys and said “We are all out of compact cars that you reserved, so I gave you a free upgrade to a premium car.” “Oh, thanks Aaron. I appreciate it. Uh, is there a restroom I can use before I get on the road?” “Yes, down the hall to the right is the men’s room,” Aaron replied. “Thanks, I’ll be right back” Mark said, leaving his suitcase next to the counter and went into the bathroom. Mark was standing at the urinal pissing when Aaron walked in and locked the door. Mark looked over and could see Aaron, who nervously asked "Uh, is there.. uh.. anything I can… help you with?” Mark chuckled to himself, remembering the days when he first started hitting on guys. Shaking the last of the piss off his cock Mark turned around and answered "Yeah, there is. But first.. how old are you?” "Nineteen, sir," Aaron replied. “Cool. You want to suck my cock Aaron?” With that, Aaron turned bright red and looked down at his feet. “Come on, Aaron. Nothing to be ashamed of. If you’re gay or bi, then you’re going to have to get used to sucking cock.” Aaron moved closer to Mark and looked up at him. Mark put his hand on Aaron’s shoulder and pushed him down. Aaron got on his knees and looked up again at Mark. “Take it in your mouth and suck it Aaron. I doubt that this is your first time giving a blowjob," Mark softly commented. With that Aaron lifted Mark’s flaccid cock and gasped when he saw the piercing. Mark laughed “Never seen a pierced cock before Aaron?” Aaron sheepishly replied “No sir." “Well, lets get rid of the sir bullshit since I’m not that old and I’m not your Dom. Now try it. See how it feels.” “Okay” Aaron replied before he wrapped his lips around Mark’s soft cock. The sight of the young guy starting to suck his cock got Mark excited pretty quickly. Mark’s cock stiffened and Aaron eagerly started to suck his cock. 'Pretty damn good for a noob,' thought Mark as Aaron’s tongue licked, probed and explored Mark’s cock. Aaron started to take the cock deeper into his mouth and Mark started to slowly fuck his face. Occasionally Aaron’s teeth would scrape along Mark’s cock and Mark would bark "Watch your teeth.” He got in a good rhythm and was softly moaning when Mark looked down at Aaron with an evil grin. 'Should I?' Mark mused. Mark’s hands moved to the sides of Aaron’s head and he started to fuck Aaron’s mouth harder. Slowing the pace down Mark asked Aaron “You want to get fucked Aaron?” Aaron’s eyes got very wide and Mark could sense the boy was conflicted. Soon Mark heard what he was hoping for, a muffled “Mmmhmm.” Mark pulled his hard cock from Aaron’s mouth and helped him stand. “Move over to the sink” he said and Aaron went over quickly and unbuttoned his pants and let them fall to the floor. “Mmmm, very eager” thought Mark. Mark got on his knees and pulled the boy’s tightey whitey’s down and ran his tongue between Aaron’s ass cheeks. Smelling as he went, Mark was surprised - damn clean with just a good man scent from the sweat of working all day. Spreading Aaron’s cheeks his tongue dove in licking around the boy’s hole before probing in. Aaron gasped as he felt the tongue around his hole. Mark forced some spit into Aaron’s pussy and got up. Mark fished a packet of lube out of his backpack and rubbed some on his rock hard cock and Aaron’s hole. Pressing in, he told Aaron to relax and breathe. Soon, he felt the PA and then the head of his cock pop inside Aaron’s tight hole. Giving Aaron a moment to get used to his thick cock, Mark then started to rock back and forth getting his cock deeper each time. He could tell Aaron was hiding the pain he was in, Mark added a bit more lube and continued to fuck his cock in deeper. When he was almost all the way in, Mark thrust in the last inch and held his throbbing cock deep inside Aaron. A few moments later, Mark started to piston his cock into Aaron’s hole, his poz precum coating the walls of the young man’s chute. As it got slicker Mark could sense that Aaron was enjoying the fuck, he was moaning and softly saying “Oh fuck, yeah” over and over. All of a sudden Aaron jolted up and said “You’re using a condom, right?” Mark, continued his thrusts brushing his thumb over Aaron’s nipple. “No Aaron, I don’t use condoms. Don’t worry, every thing will be fine,” as he picked-up the pace using long, firm strokes and pinching both of Aaron’s nipples through his shirt. Each pinch got exactly the response that Mark was hoping for - Aaron would clench his ass around Mark’s cock. “But we should” muttered Aaron between moans. Mark whispered in his ear “Doesn’t this feel better than with a condom?” After several minutes of Aaron’s ass working his cock, Mark couldn’t take any more and gave several frenzied thrusts before he shoved in all the way and unleashed his poisonous seed inside Aaron’s tight young pussy. Mark thrust in hard a few last times and pulled his cock out. He noticed a few red streaks on his cock and a bit of shit on his PA. He grabbed a paper towel and cleaned off his cock, not wanting Aaron to see the blood. Aaron was just standing there breathing heavy with sweat dripping off his face. Mark wiped the the sweat off with a clean paper towel and kissed Aaron’s neck. “Thanks, Aaron. You really know how to make a customer happy, hehe.” “Thanks, Mark. That was amazing. I have never taken a bare cock before. It does feel much better. I can even feel your cum drip down my leg!” “Well, I hope you keep doing it. You will enjoy sex a lot more. But… I need to leave so I can get to my hotel. This really got me in the perfect mood for the drive,” Mark replied. Aaron and Mark pulled up their pants and quickly washed their faces before going back out into the main office. “Let me show you your car, sir” Aaron stated, back in ‘overly helpful employee’ mode. Mark and Aaron walked out to the parking lot and found the car freshly cleaned and much nicer than the cheap econobox that Mark had reserved. With his backpack and suitcase in the trunk and his phone connected to the car’s audio system, Aaron wished Mark a safe ride and added “I’ll be working when you return the car. Please ask for me.” Mark smiled and assured him he would before pulling out for the hour long ride to the university and hotel. The drive to the hotel was boring. Mark had driven it dozens of times when he went to school here, so he cranked up the tunes and cruised down the highway. Thoughts ran through his head about the day’s unexpected events - How was Eric doing? How toxic was the load he took? How much he enjoyed breeding Aaron. Will the load he left in Aaron poz him up? Will the car rental place be as empty when I return the car so I can nail Aaron again? Before he knew it, the exit came up and Mark turned off and drove down the city streets to the hotel. He surprised himself at how he remembered how to navigate around town and he hadn’t been there in more than two years. Pulling into the hotel parking lot he found a spot and went in to check in. Walking up to the front desk, it was empty. After tapping the bell, a young college aged guy came out of the back office and greeted him with the standard scripted corporate greeting “Hi I’m Dennis. Welcome to the Rest Inn Lodge. How can I help you?” "Hi, Dennis, I have a reservation.” Mark looked Dennis over as he typed all the info into the computer. Dennis was a tall ginger. About the same height as Mark, but thinner. He had a trimmed dense beard and judging by the hair on his arms that he could see below the shirt cuffs was probably a bit furry. His left ear had several piercings on the bottom and an industrial bar through the top. Several tattoos were showing through the thin white dress shirt he wore. The more Mark looked the more he liked what he saw. After getting all of the info he needed, Dennis asked "Would you prefer a king size bed or would two queens be okay?” Mark looked at Dennis with a look that suggested 'Are you kidding?' and replied "Two queens don’t do anything for me. Not my type. I’ll take the king,” with a chuckle. Dennis’s jaw dropped when he recognized the double entendre, and laughed with the reply "Sorry, it's been a long day. Here’s the key for room 152. It's around back so it's a bit more private and quiet. Anyhow, since this is an 'away game' weed, the hotel is pretty empty, so no one should disturb you. If there’s anything I can do to make your stay more enjoyable, let me know.” Mark took the key and winked at Dennis and wandered back out to the car and drove around the building. There were only a few cars back near his room so he found the one in front of his room and parked. Mark dragged his suitcase and backpack in and dropped both down on the bench in the room. He looked around and saw this was much nicer than the standard room he had reserved. The bathroom was large with a walk in shower big enough for three or four, the king size bed had plenty of room around it and the couch and table gave another place to fuck. On the wall was a large flat screen TV. This would be ideal for a little group fun if he can find the time. Mark went into the bathroom and pulled out the wad of TP in his ass, noticing just a bit of blood on it. He cleaned his ass up with soap, water and a washcloth. He looked himself over in the mirror and smiled. His ass still ached a bit but it was a good reminder of the fuck earlier. He turned and went back into the main room naked and started to unpack. Mark had most of his clothes put away in the dresser and picked up his phone and looked at the time. 11:35 PM. Damn, he thought. Too late to go over and see his brother Joey. Mark sent him a text message telling he was at the hotel and would see him the next day after classes. He got a reply back almost right away. Joey said “c u 3:30.” Mark shook his head. Joey never texted more than the bare minimum. Mark fished out his hookup phone from his backpack and turned it on. He always carried a second phone that he could use for hooking up. If there was anyone harassing him, he would just pick up a new SIM card and have a new number so any hookups wouldn’t be able to track him down if they got pissed about any unexpected gifts they got from him. Only trusted people got his real number. He plugged both phones and the tablet in to recharge and heard a knock on the door. Surprised, he grabbed a pair of underwear and threw them on as he went to the door. Looking through the peephole he saw Dennis standing there with something in his hands. He opened the door about 6 inches and said “Yeah?” Dennis stumbled for some words and finally blurted out “I… uh… brought you some………….uh extra towels and soap. I thought you might need them.” Mark opened the door the rest of the way and said “Uh, thanks” with a confused look on his face and motioned for Dennis to come in. Dennis entered the room and set the stack of towels down on the couch. He turned to Mark and looked a bit embarrassed. “I saw your bracelet and we keep this room available for, uh, family. It's a great room to get a group of people together for… fun.” Dennis said, followed by “I hope I didn’t offend you.” Mark could tell that Dennis was checking out his almost naked body - his eyes were looking him up and down and he even licked his lips. Mark burst out laughing. “Hell no, I was just thinking that this would make a great orgy room!” Hearing Mark’s comment, Dennis let out a sigh of relief. Mark said “Thanks for the setup, hopefully I can put it to good use sometime this weekend. I don’t want to keep you from the front desk but if I do have a get together here, I’ll be sure to let you know.” Dennis gave a big smile “Thanks, I bet it would be fun. And… I’m done with work, I just wanted to drop this stuff off before I went home." Mark was always a sucker for a good smile and pushed the door closed. “If you want to hang around a bit before you go home, maybe we can dirty one of those towels.” “I can’t stay long, my boyfriend is waiting for me.” “Oh?” Mark replied, the sound of disappointment in his voice was obvious. “Oh, its nothing like that. We’re very open. He’s probably laying in bed right now with a load or two in his ass,” Dennis replied. That was all that Mark needed to know. He walked over to Dennis and untied his tie, pulling it from the collar of his shirt and tossed it on the bed. As fast as he could, he unbuttoned Dennis’s shirt. He had to see his body and see just how sexy Dennis was. Dennis was feverishly kicking off his shoes, socks and pants and in a matter of seconds was standing there in only his jockstrap. Mark backed up a few feet and took Dennis’s body in. All of his guesses were right - ginger fur covered Dennis’s pecs and there was a trail down to his cock. Dennis was not heavily muscled but wasn’t a twig either. His body was well defined and had just enough muscle mass to balance his body. What really turned Mark on was the ink covering his body. Most of Dennis’s torso and arms were covered in ink. Not the random 'I get a tattoo every time I get really drunk' that many guys get, but a well planned canvas. Lots of black ink with pops of color. The two looked over each others ink admiring the similarities and differences. As Mark’s cock throbbed he thought that this was going to be an even better fuck than he expected. Mark finally stopped looking and pushed Dennis to the bed. Dennis lay back on the bed as Mark dug into his suitcase and pulled out the baggie of lube and poppers, then pushed the suitcase next to the bed. Mark dropped his shorts and walked towards the bed. Dennis looked at Mark’s cock with the big PA and let out a gasp exclaiming “Oh my fucking god, yeah. I want that.” Both of their cocks stiffened in anticipation. Mark climbed on to the bed and moved over on top of Dennis. He grabbed the tie on the bed and wrapped it around Dennis’s wrists and then tied the other end to the bed’s headboard spindles. “You’re fuckin’ mine now” Mark growled punching both of Dennis’s pecs. Pushing Dennis’s ass into the air he slapped both cheeks and buried his face into the crack. Chewing and licking, he ravaged Dennis’s hole. Dennis kept groaning and encouraging Mark to keep going, get rougher and use his hole. Mark’s cock was dripping precum all over the bedspread and he knew he had to fuck him soon or he would waste his load. Lowering Dennis’s butt down, he slapped his cock against the furry hole. Grabbing the brown bottle he took a couple of hits and passed the poppers to Dennis who took two long hits. Seeing the rush hit Dennis he leaned in and pushed his cock deep into Dennis’s hungry hole. It was obvious that as inexperienced as Aaron was earlier, Dennis was a pro at taking cock. He knew exactly how to work his hole, milking Mark’s cock. His verbal encouragement as Mark pounded his hole just kept making their fuck even more intense. There wasn’t any comment about condoms, in fact Dennis remarked several times he loved feeling Mark’s raw cock inside his ass, and how the precum was making his hole slick and sloppy. Mark was leaking like crazy as he drove his cock in and out of Dennis’s hole. Soon Mark hit the point of no return as he felt his balls start to tighten and cock thicken. Dennis was just as close to shooting from Mark’s cock repeatedly hitting his prostate. Dennis didn’t skip a beat and kept egging Mark on to “Breed my fuckin’ hole” and “Fill my guts up with your hot load.” Mark grunted and shoved and finally slammed in as his cock exploded pumping his charged up cum deep inside Dennis’s cunt. As soon as Dennis felt Mark’s cock start to shoot, he began to orgasm and blasted his load all over his chest and face. Sweat and cum covered both of their bodies and Mark collapsed on top of Dennis trying to catch his breath. When the rush faded he rolled over next to Dennis and untied his wrists and laid back down. Mark started thinking about Dennis’ comments when he was fucking him. The last one really caught Mark by surprise. Did he mean what I think he means? Mark did flood Dennis’s guts with a very hot load. Dennis broke the silence and said “Damn man. That was fuckin’ intense. That was one of the best fucks I’ve ever had!” Mark agreed with a “Fuck yeah”. As they lay there kissing and stroking each other one thing bothered Mark. After several minutes he finally asked “Dennis, What’s the deal with this un-inked spot? Are you saving it for another tattoo?” Dennis had a look of surprise on his face. He stammered a bit and finally said “yeah, I’m just waiting until I earn it”. Curious, Mark started to push. Earn? Dennis was very evasive and a thought flashed in Mark’s mind. “Ooohhhh, I think I know.” Dennis looked a bit panicked but just said “What?” somewhat innocently. “Maybe you think there's a biohazard or a scorpion tattoo in your future? It would look perfect there.” All Dennis could say was a quiet “Busted.” Mark gave a chuckle and said “We just met and you had no problem letting me fuck you bareback and begged for my load with no questions asked. Are you chasing or just think its inevitable?” Dennis looked straight at Mark unsure how to answer and finally said “Chasing” and dropped his head. Mark grinned and put his finger under Dennis’s chin and tilted it back up. “You shouldn’t be embarrassed about what you want.” Mark paused a moment trying to decide whether to tell him the truth. “In fact, your chase might be over. You’ve got a big toxic load in your ass right now and it might be the one that pozzes you up.” It took a minute for Mark’s words to really sink in but when it did a smile came over his face. “Really? You’re not lying to me like some guys have?” Mark looked back at Dennis telling him “Nope, not lying. I was pozzed a few months ago and not on meds. My seed has got a bit of a kick and has ended a few chases already.” Dennis sat up and hugged and kissed Mark. “Thank you, Thank you, THANK YOU” was all Dennis could say. Mark cautioned Dennis “You won’t know if it took for a few weeks, so don’t get too excited. Be patient and maybe your wish will come true.” Mark reached back into his suitcase and pulled out a buttplug and handed it to Dennis. “Put that puppy in there to keep the cum inside to do its work and let’s grab a shower.” They both got into the shower and soaped each other up and cleaned the sweat and cum off their bodies. While rinsing off Dennis moved over and hugged Mark tight and kissed him passionately. “Thanks. I really hope that this is the one that takes,” Dennis whispered in Mark’s ear. Mark tapped the plug in Dennis ass with his hand “I hope so too. If it does, just promise me you will share your gift with lots of others.” “Oh I will” said Dennis with an evil smirk. Looking over at the clock, Dennis let out a sigh. “Damn, its late. I need to get home and you probably need some sleep.” Dennis quickly left and Mark pulled the stained bedspread back and lay in bed. “Its been a great fucking day,” he thought before falling asleep.

Part 15 I was burning up, my fever had awakened me. When I tried to open my eyes the room was spinning. I felt like I had been hit with a sledge hammer. I’d been sick before but I’ve never felt this bad! “He’s definitely got the fuck flu, Tom. I should be able to test his strain now.” I recognised Brian's’ voice. Tom must have called him over. I felt him pulling at my arm and then a sharp scratch. He was taking my blood to test it again. “Are you sure it’s a good idea to have his flu party tonight? Maybe you’d be better waiting a couple of days until he’s over the worst of it.” Brian’s voice sounded concerned. “I know my boy can handle it. After his welcome party he’s been in high demand.” I tried to follow the conversation but my head was pounding. “Your strains match. He’s 100% yours, Tom. Congratulations and welcome to fatherhood.” I rolled over and curled up into a ball while Tom and Brian continued their small talk. Brian must have eventually left because I felt Tom’s weight in the bed behind me, he wrapped his arms around me and began to kiss my neck, murmuring “It’s official boy, you’ve got my DNA for life now. I’ll always be your Daddy.” I felt his cock growing, he had put his piercing back in. My own cock strained against the cage it was kept in. How could I possibly be horny when I was this sick? I felt him shift around and lift my legs onto his shoulders. I barely opened my eyes, I felt too weak to do anything. Without lube or warning he pushed his pierced cock deep into my hole. I felt my ass tear with every inch. I screamed out in pain and began to pull away from him. Tom leaned forward and kissed me hard on the mouth. My senses were overwhelmed. I kissed him back and for a moment I didn’t feel sick anymore. He broke our kiss declaring “I Love you, John.” Tom was balls-deep in my ass and his blue eyes were piercing into mine. His timing of his declaration somehow seemed entirely appropriate. “I Love you Daddy.” The words escaped my mouth before I knew I’d even said them. He kissed me hard and I felt myself pushing my ass on to his cock. Was I enjoying myself? Did I actually love this man? I soon got my answer when Tom began to pick up the pace. I could feel my ass being torn up, I’d gotten used to the size of his cock and now came to expect the feeling of being full. “What do you want, boy?” “Daddy’s cum.” I felt Tom’s body seize up as he began to pound his toxic cum into my now wrecked hole. Without warning my body seized up too. Could I have an orgasm without being hard? Apparently I could. I felt the cum leaking from my locked up cock, it burned with every drip. Tom scooped it up with his fingers and pushed it into my mouth with the advice “That’s it, boy. Taste your first toxic load.” Tom kissed me again and I found myself wanting more. I continued to work my ass on his cock and his kissing grew deeper and more passionate. “I do mean it, John. You’re my boy and I do love you. I know you won’t mean it yet, but you will in time. Now let's get you ready for your party.” As soon as he pulled out from my ass I immediately felt sick again. My head pounded and the room began to spin. I didn't think I’d survive a party!

Thanks for the comments. Hope you enjoy the rest of it too. -------------- Part 2 - Travel time The next one and a half weeks flew by. The apartment suddenly had the same energy that it used to have. The two of them were joking and groping each other like when they had first met. The sex between Mark and Eric was non-stop. There were long fuck sessions in the evening until they passed out along with the occasional morning breeding. Eric was getting numerous doses of poz cum and his ass was constantly sore. At one point Mark asked Eric if it was okay to bring a couple other poz guys over to help make sure he got knocked up, but Eric insisted that he wanted only one person to be the one that charged him up and that was Mark. The night before Mark was to fly out to visit his brother, he started packing his suitcase. He laid out a few things and before he could get too far, Eric was behind him, naked. Eric started to undress Mark, playfully biting his neck and rubbing his body. Soon they were both on the bed naked and Eric really started to take over. He needed to fuck for a change since he had been bottoming all the time since he told Mark he wanted to convert. Eric quickly had Mark sucking his hard cock and before too long was fucking Mark’s face. He knew his shorter dick wouldn’t gag Mark and decided that once he was poz he would get his cock pierced like Mark’s. Once his cock was covered in spit he climbed between Mark’s legs and teased his hole to get it ready. A bit of tongue, some fingers, and finally cock played with Mark’s fuck hole until he started to push in slow and steady. As the head finally made it past the ring, Eric moved to fuck Mark harder and harder. He was so horned up from not fucking that it didn’t take long before he got to the point of no return. As his balls and cock throbbed, he told Mark “I’m not sure whether this load is neg or poz but its going inside you. NOW," burying his cock deep in Mark’s hole as the rush of cum shoot inside. The orgasm was one of the most intense that he had ever had. Eric looked down at Mark and saw a big huge grin on his face. Both of them had enjoyed this quick reversal of roles but now it was time for Eric’s dose of toxic seed. Mark flipped Eric over and drove his cock in hard. He had been dripping precum the entire time Eric had been fucking him and the precum lubed up Eric’s hole very fast. Mark was sure that there was no real need to breed Eric again, he was probably already infected but with the spark back in their relationship he didn’t want to derail it again. Mark decided that tonight’s fuck would be more sensuous than the previous week’s sex had been. Firm and hard, but still more akin to making love. He was going to be gone for several days and wanted tonight to be more than just a fuck to poz Eric up. They fucked for over two hours, during which Mark came in Eric three times, to the point his balls ached. Eric fucked Mark again and gave Mark an additional two loads, so the score was even at three loads each. They then collapsed, falling into a deep sleep. Mark got up early Thursday morning and finished packing. He knew he overpacked for just a few days trip, but he made sure there was plenty if lube and poppers in his bag. At the last minute he grabbed a dildo, a plug, some ropes and a blindfold and dumped them in the bag. Any drugs he wanted while he was back in the Midwest he could score on campus. Maybe even from the same guys he used to buy from, he laughed. He grabbed a Uber to the airport and checked his suitcase, chuckling at what the TSA might see when x-raying his bag. There were no direct flights so he had his tablet to watch some videos on the plane and during his three hour layover. The first flight went smoothly and they even landed early. No screaming kids, no obnoxious people in his row, just a bunch of business travelers. He grabbed a good nap since he was still tired from the night before. Getting off the plane he grabbed a large coffee, found his next gate and sat down for a long wait. After catching up on email and news it was time to recycle all the coffee he had drunk. Packing his backpack up, he wandered down the concourse and found the mens room. Walking in he checked out the guys at the urinals as he always did. Not a lot of guys were there and most didn’t interest him but there was one guy that caught his attention. Taller than Mark by a few inches and a body muscled up from working, not working out, his hair buzzed short and the scruff on his face about the same length. The guy made Mark’s cock and ass twitch. He walked up to the urinal to the left of the stud and pulled out his cock to start to piss. With his backpack slung over one arm, Mark wasn’t standing up straight and as he pulled his cock out the PA clanked against the porcelain urinal and caused him to jolt to the left a bit. He heard the guy next to him chuckle and mutter “nice” somewhat sarcastically. As he was finishing up emptying his bladder, the guy brushed against him and gave a nod towards the stalls. Mark knew he had at least an hour to kill so he shook his cock dry and stuffed it back in his jeans and zipped up. Looking around he didn’t see anyone else watching so he followed the stud back around the corner where there were a few stalls by themselves, all empty. After a second check to see if anyone was watching, he followed the guy into the first stall. Mark quickly put his backpack down next to the toilet and as he looked up the guy grabbed his head and held it tight, roughly kissing him and groping his ass. The stud’s strong hand slipped down the back of his jeans and a finger ran between his ass cheeks and into his hole. A moment later Mark found himself pushed down to the toilet seat. Looking up he saw the guy motion with his finger to his mouth to be quiet. Mark chuckled quietly to himself, having fucked many times in public toilets he knew the drill. He reached up and unbuttoned the stud's jeans and fished out the guy’s cock. Soft it was six inches and even thicker than Mark’s with a large PA like his own except for the pointy conical ends to the circular barbell ring instead of the balls Mark had on his. Mark eagerly sucked the cock into his mouth, his tongue wrapping around the piercing and the head as he took more of the cock into his mouth tasting the piss and some precum. Knowing he had to work quickly, he bobbed on the cock covering it with as much spit as possible. The stud’s cock kept growing and filled his mouth. The stud then gave a few quick jabs with his cock into his throat. With the PA scraping his throat raw, Mark thought 'Damn, this thing is gonna destroy my ass if he fucks me'. No sooner than he finished his thought, the guy pulled his cock out of Mark’s mouth and grabbed his arms, pulling him up and spinning him around in one move. Mark knew what was coming and unzipped his jeans and pulled them down with his underwear. He spread his legs and bent forward, bracing himself on the toilet. Mark felt a few spit covered fingers circle his fuck hole before they plunged in stretching Mark open. A few seconds later Mark felt the PA against his pucker and readied himself for the cock that was about to fuck him. He felt the pressure and tried to relax as the monster cock invaded his hole. Mark was used to big cocks and fists in his hole, but this was so sudden that he couldn’t prepare for the pain. As much as he wanted to scream out, he knew he couldn’t make any noise. The stud just kept pushing until all nine inches of cock was inside Mark, scraping, stretching and tearing its way inside. The guy gave Mark a few moments to adjust before he started fucking him with long, slow, hard thrusts. Each thrust seemed to get more brutal than the last. The fucking only lasted a few minutes but it seemed like an hour to Mark. Finally the stud pulled Mark up to his chest and buried his cock deep inside Mark’s ass. Mark could feel the pulses in his ass ring as the guy pumped his load inside Mark’s destroyed man cunt. As the guy’s orgasm faded he whispered in Mark’s ear “That load is going to be with you forever. Enjoy it.” Slowly the stud pulled his cock from Mark’s ass and spun him around forcing him back on the toilet. Mark knew what he was expected to do and began cleaning the cock in front of him. He could taste the blood and some very nasty tasting cum. Once the stud was satisfied he pulled his cock back and stuffed it back in his jeans. The stud slapped Mark’s face lightly and quietly muttered “Thanks, fucker” and squeezed out of the stall. Mark locked the door and took a few minutes to come down from the post fuck rush. He grabbed a wad of toilet paper and made up a makeshift tampon and stuffed it up his ass to keep the cum and blood soaking through his jeans on the next flight. When he stood up, his legs were still shaking and he realized he never had a chance to get off himself. Looking at his phone he realized he had to get back to the gate so he wouldn’t miss his flight. Once on the plane he was happy that he was the only person in his row on that side of the airplane since he knew anyone close could smell the cum. During the flight he replayed the whole fuck session over and over with his cock rock hard most of the time. 'What exactly did he mean by the load would be with him forever', he thought. Definitely at least HIV, but was it an untreatable strain? What other STDs had no cure or treatment? It was a rough flight and the plane bounced through the air the whole time. Mark’s ass ached from the pounding he had taken and each time the plane bounced he got a stinging reminder, but it was a feeling he enjoyed. Soon the plane was landing and Mark was hoping his emergency tampon had worked and there wouldn’t be a spot on his jeans. Just in case, Mark waited until he was the last passenger on the plane and got off. As he was getting off the plane the male flight attendant at the door smirked at him and said rather effeminately “Hope your evening is as good as the rest of the day.” Fuck, was the smell that obvious? Finding a bathroom, Mark went to a stall to swap out the tampon for a new one, finding it was easier to shit it out than to try and take it out with his fingers since the blood and cum had dissolved most of it. Inserting the new one, he stood and checked the toilet. The huge toxic load the guy gave him was there, all dark pink. He took a piss and flushed the toilet, washed his hands and headed off to get his suitcase from baggage claim. After getting his bag, he hopped on the car rental shuttle and took the ride to get his car. It seemed like the driver was aiming at every pothole he could find and each jolt sent a shockwave through Mark’s body. Once he got to the car rental office he went inside. Thankfully there was no line and a young guy was the only worker at the counter.

Notice: The author does not consent to anyone using the characters or plot line of this story for any derived work, whether the author is still active on this site or not. They are not abandoned nor placed in the public domain. This is my first story. Go easy on me guys The following is pure fiction. It never happened and any similarity to any real life happenings is an amazing coincidence. Part 1: Intro “Fuck!” Mark yelled as he put his phone down. His calls with his parents had grown less frequent the past few years, but they always seemed to find a way to piss him off. The latest way was that they wanted him to go check up on his brother Joey at college since they had found out Joey had got thrown off the wrestling team and lost his sports scholarship and wouldn’t talk to them. “We would do it ourselves, but you know how we don’t like to travel to big cities” they said. “Big city? Its a damn college town in the middle of farmland," Mark replied, thinking to himself 'It seems my brother is following in my footsteps', knowing that his brother was even more easily distracted by partying than he had been. Mark began to think about the events that had brought him from a small, rural midwest town to where he was today. It had been quite a wild ride. Mark had left his small hometown and went to college several hours away for many reasons. First was to escape his parents who were very conservative and religious and tried to control everything Mark did. Second was so he could meet other gay guys his age without trying to hide it from his family, friends and nosy townspeople. And last was because there was nothing other than small community colleges nearby and Mark wanted be able to find a good career and move to one of the coasts and enjoy city life far away from his family. After a shaky start in school from too much partying his first semester, he did well. He got good grades, met lots of people and enjoyed a very active sex life. He was a lot more reserved his senior year when his brother decided to go to the same university. His parents were relieved that they were both going to the same school so that Mark could look after his little brother during his first year, but the reality was that they saw little of each other. Mark was busy with finishing up his senior projects and some hard classes while Joey was working out and practicing with the team when he wasn’t studying. They would occasionally run into each other at parties and go home for holidays together, but other than text messages they just lived in different worlds. After graduating, Mark landed a good job at a Silicon Valley software company and moved to California, sharing an apartment with his friend Eric who had also found work out there. The two of them had become friends with benefits their junior year but they never wanted to commit to a relationship since they enjoyed fucking everyone they could. Both, however, were quite relieved to be out of the Midwest, feeling liberated on the West Coast. They frequently went to San Francisco on weekends and hit any baths, bars and sex parties they could find. They had an easy time picking up guys - Mark was tall, a six foot Midwestern white guy with dark blonde hair and piercing blue eyes, nicely toned even though he only sporadically went to the gym (and then usually just to check out the guys), a light fur covered his chest with a trail down to an impressive package - almost eight inches and thick sporting a PA that he recently upped to 0 gauge. His legs and bubble butt also had a covering of light hair. Over the last year he had been adding ink to the two tattoos that he had gotten in college. Both arms now had complete sleeves - the left continuing the tribal motif he started in college, the right being considerably darker and gothic. He was about to start on the tattoos for his back and was getting the art finalized with his tattoo artist. Being truly versatile, he could usually find sex partners almost anywhere - top, bottom or other vers guys to flip with (his favorite). Eric was equally as handsome but very different than Mark and could easily attract his share of men too. Eric came from a traditional Japanese-American family who was not pleased when he came out. He rarely talked to them and it was one thing that Mark and Eric had in common and they had become each other's family. Eric’s darker skin was devoid of any tattoos and he worked out to a strict schedule to keep his muscular five foot, nine body toned, taut and shaved, except for a neatly trimmed bush surrounding a thick 6 inch uncut cock. The only adornments were a small goatee, pierced ears and nipples, and an ever present smile. Eric considered himself to be versatile as well, but in reality he spent most of the time as a bottom. Most would consider him a power bottom - aggressive and usually in charge. That attitude continued when he topped. Whoever he fucked knew who was in control. A few months ago, Mark came down with nasty flu and was home in bed for over a week. A few friends told him to go get tested and he found out he was HIV+. Eric got tested too, but was still negative. The news didn’t really slow either of them down, they both continued to work hard and play harder but Eric was more cautious with whom he hooked up with. Some of Mark’s fuck buddies wouldn’t fuck with him any more, others insisted on condoms which Mark still refused to use. Mark did try condoms with Eric to keep their sex life going, but they both hated the feeling so sex between them stopped. Eric didn’t want to get infected and started to think about going on prep. They still did social events together, but their relationship started to drift apart. Mark did find a new group of guys to fuck that were either already poz or didn’t care. Mark kept putting off the doctor's instructions to begin meds. Several of his poz friends started letting him know where to find neg guys that wanted poz loads and he really enjoyed his new found power. The first week he bred five neg guys, all of whom announced he had come down with 'the flu', which gave Mark's confidence a boost. He no longer feared he was either never going to have sex or only get to fuck a few other poz guys. None of Mark’s family knew of his sexuality or infection and Mark was keen to keep it that way. He had heard enough from his parents preaching about “how those queers were going to rot in hell.” Mark tried to talk to his brother over the phone about his parents' concerns, but didn't get any solid answers out of his brother, so Mark concluded he would need to meet with his brother in person if he was to get a handle on what was going on. He really cared about his brother Joey and wanted to make sure he was able to graduate and escape like he had. Mark talked to his boss and was able to get a few days off a couple weeks later, so when he got home from work he sat down at the computer and hit all the travel websites and found what he needed - air tickets for going Thursday and coming back Monday and a rental car. He originally thought it would be better to stay at his brother’s apartment, but the more the thought about it a hotel room would make it a lot easier to hookup if he had time. After hunting around for a couple hours, he found a place that wasn’t a dive and didn’t cost a fortune. The hotel had outside door access and remembered going to a few sex parties there when he was in school. Everything was set. He would have to work hard the next two weeks since he might have a few days off, but the deadlines were still the same. He closed the laptop and got up and got ready for bed. Naked, he slipped into the bed with Eric and they kissed each other just like countless other nights before Eric pulled away and told Mark “We need to talk.” Mark’s heart sank at the sound of Eric’s words. Thoughts flashed through his mind, but the one that stuck was that he was about to get dumped. Looking at Eric he knew something was wrong because Eric's smile was gone and he looked very serious. “I know things have been pretty awkward between us since you found out you are poz” Eric said. “I want you to know that I still love you.” Mark’s heart sank even lower. He started to speak but Eric cut him off before he got the first word out of his mouth. “Let me finish” Eric continued. “I’ve decided that I don’t want to go on PrEP, Mark. It just isn’t me. I want our relationship to be like it used to be. Passionate. Sensual. Wild.” He waited a moment and took a deep breath. “I want you to poz me Mark. Share with me your virus like we used to share everything else. I want a part of you to be with me forever.” Tears ran down Mark’s face as he heard Eric talk. He wasn’t sure he heard it all correctly, since he just relieved with the fact that Eric wasn’t dumping him. “Are you sure?” Mark said after a long pause. “You really want me to infect you?” Eric’s smile came back as he wiped the tears off Mark’s cheek. “Yeah I do. I’ve thought about it a lot and realized I was jealous of those guys you have pozzed. I want to share our life together as a poz couple” Eric replied. Kissing Mark passionately and aggressively, Eric stroked Mark’s cock. Breaking the kiss he continued “And I want you to start now. Breed my fuckhole full of your toxic seed. Make me the poz pig you know I can be." “Oh fuck yeah” was all that Mark could say as his mind raced. Since the moment he found out he was poz he had wanted to bring Eric into the poz brotherhood but knew it had to be Eric's choice. He had almost given up hope that Eric would change his mind, but now it was happening. As months of pent up lust took over his body, Mark grabbed Eric’s head and forced it down on his hardening cock. Eric greedily sucked down Marks shaft, feeling the new larger piercing push into his throat. Eric always prided himself on having almost no gag reflex but this was the first time with Mark’s larger piercing and it was noticeably bigger. His throat covered Mark’s cock with slime as his tongue flicked and probed around the cock. Eric was eager to feel Mark’s cock back inside his ass after such a long time. He really missed their almost daily fuck sessions that they had done since their college days. Wrapping his hand around Mark’s balls, he tugged a bit, something he knew Mark loved. He felt the big balls with his fingers knowing that their poisonous contents would soon be deep inside him. The thought sent waves of excitement through his body. With his other hand, Eric stroked his cock which was now harder than he ever remembered it being. Leaking his neg precum onto the bed Eric bobbed on Mark’s cock, occasionally pulling off and grabbing the piercing with his teeth and shaking his head driving Mark crazy. Finally Eric couldn’t wait any longer and climbed up on top of Mark and positioned Mark’s poz cock at his ass ring. Feeling the steel on his hole for the first time in months, he grinned and remembered how good Mark’s cock always felt inside him. Mark looked up at Eric as their eyes locked. “Are you sure about this Eric? You can stop if you want to” Mark said softly. Eric just breathed deep, letting his hole relax a bit and shoved down as hard as he could onto Mark’s rigid cock. The pain was intense and he let out a scream, but it was what Eric wanted. He wanted to make sure that his fuck hole would have lots of small tears so that the virus could quickly enter his body. In some ways he wanted to make sure that it was the first fuck that infected him, but he wanted to take Mark’s charged load every day until he knew that he was no longer neg. After pausing a few seconds with Mark’s cock balls deep inside, Eric begin to ride Marks cock like he had hundreds of times before. He moved with hard, long strokes bouncing off Mark’s body. The look of pure lust came over both of them as the sounds of grunts and their bodies slapping together filled the room. After twenty minutes of Eric riding Mark’s cock, Mark bucked Eric off, pushing him on to his back. Grabbing his legs, Mark lined his cock up to Eric’s swollen hole. Looking down he saw a few red streaks on his cock and he looked straight at Eric and said “You are so fucking ready to get knocked up. My precum has been soaking into your wrecked hole and now its time for you to get bred." Without any hesitation Eric replied “Fuckin’ do it. Poz me up.” With that, Mark shoved his cock back into Eric’s hole, making sure to go at an angle and dig his cock into the walls of Eric’s chute. As if possessed, Mark started to pound Eric rougher than he ever had. He used all of the tricks he learned from the past few months of breeding several bug chasers he had fucked and converted. The bed was rocking from the force of Mark’s thrusts. Both of them were moaning and grunting in the sheer ecstasy of the moment. Sweat was dripping off his body onto Eric’s own sweaty body. At one point, Mark flipped Eric onto his stomach and then pulled him up onto all fours. Standing up, he shoved in three fingers into Eric’s gaping hole and roughly twisted them, scratching with his fingernails as he turned his wrist back and forth. Eric whimpered at the pain from Mark’s preparation. Mark quickly replaced his fingers with his throbbing cock. He knew he was close to shooting his poz seed into his boyfriend. Leaning forward Mark’s head was next to Eric’s ear. Eric could feel the heavy breaths on his neck as Mark feverishly thrust his cock in and out of Eric’s ravaged hole. Their bodies slammed together over and over until Mark drove his cock in deep and held it there whispering “I love you” into Eric’s ear as his cock erupted. Spurt after spurt of toxic cum pumped into Eric’s gut. Mark just moaned as the cum kept shooting. He couldn’t remember ever shooting that much cum before. Marks body was pressed on Eric’s back while his cock unloaded the virus laden cum deep inside. As the pulses of cum subsided, Mark slowly started to thrust back in and out, pushing the cum around and deeper into Eric. A few minutes later his cock started to soften and Mark slowly pulled out telling Eric “Stay right there.” Mark jumped off the bed and went to the toy drawer in the dresser and pulled out a steel butt plug. Jumping back on the bed, he pressed the cold steel to Eric’s puffy hole and pushed it in until he felt the familiar pop as Eric’s hole sucked the plug the rest of the way in. Moving around to the side of the bed, he fed his dripping cock to Eric who quickly licked and sucked it clean. Once he had finished, Mark laid down in the bed, covered in sweat, cum and spit. Eric curled up next to him and kissed him one more time whispering “Thank you” as they both quickly fell asleep.

Part 6 - A Dilemma Mark was rudely awakened again by his phone ringing. His head pounded from the alcohol the night before. The ringing stopped and he tried to read the clock. 7:32 AM. WTF? He laid in bed a few more minutes and he heard the alert that said he had a voicemail. A few minutes later the phone rang again. Answering it, he heard his mom on the phone. “Are you ok?” “We haven’t heard from you.” “Is Joel OK?” “Have you been drinking?” and on an on. The same as yesterday - questions and not waiting for an answer. “Yeah, mom. I’m ok, Joey is ok. I spent all evening with him. I don’t really know everything yet, so I’m going back over today. Don’t worry, everything will be fine.” He hung up the phone and jumped into the shower to rinse off. Standing in the shower, the night before replayed through his mind. After drying off, Mark put on his jock, a pair of workout shorts and a sleeveless tee and his flip-flops. “Lets hit the gym and sweat out the hangover” he thought. He grabbed the complimentary bottle of water and headed out. To say Mark was bitterly disappointed by the gym was an understatement. The room gave the distinct impression it had served as a conference room at some point in the past, and management had christened it a gym by scattering some garage sale gym equipment throughout the room. Over in one corner he saw a door labeled 'Locker Rooms'. In another corner was a treadmill with boxes stacked on top of it. Another corner had the lone elliptical machine and on it was the Dad from breakfast the day before. Mark quickly looked around to make sure the kids and wife weren’t there. He walked over to a weight machine that was near the Dad and sat down on it, placing the water bottle on the floor. After adjusting the weights, he started to do some bench presses and zoned out just staring at the ceiling. He lost count. Was that 30 or 40 reps? He stopped and realized that the Dad had also stopped and was just staring at him. Looking down his body he saw his shirt had ridden up and exposed his abs, and the tip of his cock was poking above his shorts. Mark always got a little hard when he worked out. “Oh shit. Sorry,” Mark muttered. The Dad grinned and replied “No worries, I was just admiring your….uh, ink.” Mark sat up and pushed his cock under the top of his shorts. Grinning back he said “Oh, thanks. I heard your wife yesterday and I guess she’s not a fan of tattoos. By the way, I’m not a drug dealer, just a computer geek.” “Sorry about that. Yeah, she’s still pissed that I got this little tattoo a month ago” the dad said pulling up the sleeve of his t-shirt exposing a small tattoo that Mark couldn’t make out. “Cool, but if you were going to get so much grief you should have gone for something more elaborate” Mark said, laughing. “Yeah, I really should have. It’s a shamrock. The kids like it. I can’t imagine what she would have said if I came home with what I really wanted to get. A friend convinced me to start small and then work up to bigger. That’s not going to happen now. I’m Chris, by the way.” Mark introduced himself in return. The guys started working out again and chatting. After a while Chris got off the machine and said “I’m going to go see if the sauna works. Catch you later,” as he walked to the locker room door. Mark finished his set of reps of on the butterfly part of the machine and got up. “Sauna, huh. I love saunas,” he said with a chuckle. Mark went in to the locker room door and saw it led to a short hallway with door on either side “Men” on the left, “Women” on the right. He went through the left door and was greeted with a small locker room with metal lockers on both sides and a bench in the middle. 'This would make a great porn set' Mark thought. Further back was a small shower area with three showers that were larger than your typical locker room shower. Next to it was a cedar door that Mark assumed went to the sauna. He noticed a table in the corner with a stack of towels similar to the ones that Dennis had brought. Mark grabbed a towel, took his clothes off and hung them in a locker. He rinsed his body off and wrapped the towel around his waist and went towards the sauna. Opening the door he felt the blast of heat hit him. Sitting in front of him on the top bench was Chris, naked and sitting on his towel. Chris’s eyes opened and he said “Hey”, then grinned. Mark took off his towel and set it down about three feet from Chris and sat down on it. He looked over and saw the fresh tattoo and could finally make it out. It was only about an inch and a half square and probably just flash art. He looked over Chris’s body as the sweat dripped off of it. 'Yeah, I was right yesterday. Ex-jock,' mused Mark, only to realize Chris was looking at him too. His eyes darting all over - up and down his arms then to his cock and back to his arm. Mark swore he saw Chris’s cock twitch too. Finally Chris commented “Fuck that is so hot. I really wish I had the guts to do something like that.” Mark had an idea what Chris meant, but presenting a wry grin asked “Like what?” Chris blushed a bit and said “Everything. The ink. The piercing.” The last bit surprised Mark so he decided to push it and see where things might go. “Take a closer look if you want. I’m not shy.” With that Chris got up and moved closer, kneeling on the lower bench where Mark's feet were. Chris’s hand moved up and moved over the tribal tattoos on his arm. As Chris moved over to the other side to see the tattoos on his left arm his cock brushed Mark’s leg. Chris’s eyes roamed over his arm as his hand rubbed up and down over the images of skulls and snakes. He stopped with his fingers on the image of the reaper and looked at Mark “That's pretty intense.” Mark felt Chris’s cock resting on his leg and it was getting stiffer. He could sense that Chris also wanted to see the piercing in his cock but was afraid. Mark reached down and stroked his cock a few times and felt it get stiffer and lifted it up. “And then there’s this,” he said looking down at his cock. Chris swallowed hard and looked down and got a little closer. “Oh my god. That had to fuckin’ hurt. I’ve seen a few guys with a pierced dick, but never up close or this big. Why did you do it?” “Cuz it feels really good when I’m fucking and I’ve been told it feels great inside,” explained Mark. At this point he decided to go for broke. Mark moved his hand and started pushing Chris’s head towards his hard cock. “Take a closer look. Touch it. I know you want to.” He could feel Chris’s breathing get heavy and Chris raised his shaking hand and grasped Mark’s cock and then moved it closer to the head. His thumb pushed the piercing and it rotated a bit. Mark pushed his head closer. Feeling no resistance, he whispered “Suck it.” Chris stammered “Uh, I don’t know. I don’t usually do that sort of thing.” Mark keyed in on the word ’usually’ and said “So you’ve sucked a guy before?” He could feel Chris’s reluctance start to fade. “Just a couple of times. Nothing this big though.” Mark pushed Chris’s head to his cock, the cock head touching his lips. Chris opened his mouth and started to take Mark’s cock into his mouth. Slowly he started sucking and playing with the piercing with his tongue. Chris started to bob up and down on his cock and Mark moaned. It wasn’t the best blowjob he had gotten, but having a straight guy suck him really turned him on. Mark looked down Chris’s body and saw his ass moving around as he was sucking his cock. 'I wonder...,' thought Mark. Mark started to move his hips, thrusting his cock deeper into Chris’s mouth. Chris gagged a few times but kept sucking. Mark pushed his cock into Chris’s throat and held his head there with his hands for a few seconds before letting up. Chris stood up and gasped for breath “Oh Fuck!” he grunted only to go back down and resume sucking. Mark didn’t want to waste his load down Chris’s throat so when he started to get close he pushed Chris off and said “My turn” with a smile, gesturing for Chris to take Mark's seat. Chris sat back down on his towel and Mark got between his legs. The cock facing Mark was a rock hard six inches of circumcised baby making meat. Obviously he must have enjoyed sucking Mark’s cock if he stayed hard the whole time. Mark began his oral endeavors by licking up and down Chris’s shaft and curling his tongue around the head. He dug his tongue into the piss slit and wrapped his lips around the head sucking gently. He slowly descended down the shaft moving up and down until he was almost at Chris’s pubes. He opened his throat and dove down the remaining distance and squeezed his throat around the tip of Chris’s cock. Mark felt Chris shiver and knew this was much better than he ever got from his wife. Mark kept working Chris’s cock a few more minutes and then pulled off before moving down and sucking one of Chris’s balls into his mouth and massaging it with his tongue. Pulling back he stretched the ball in its sack until it popped out of his mouth. Hearing the moaning from Chris, he repeated it with the other ball. Mark then pushed Chris’ legs back and started licking down the taint to Chris’s pucker and brushed his tongue over the hole. Tasting just a bit of funk, Mark kept flicking his tongue over Chris’s fuck hole making him moan even louder. He brought his finger up and circled the hole before pushing in just up to the first knuckle. A loud gasp came from Chris. Mark continued working Chris’ hole with his finger, getting deeper and feeling the hole start to relax a bit. He looked up and Chris had his eyes closed with a big smile on his face and was holding his legs open for Mark. Mark stood up on the lower bench and ran his cock across Chris’ straight boy hole. When the steel ring touched Chris’s hole, Chris’s eyes opened wide almost immediately, as he exclaimed “No! I can’t take that!” “But your hole says it wants it, Chris,” Mark said softly while rubbing his leaking cock around his pucker and pushing in gently. Chris’ breathing turned into a panting. "Relax, Chris, I'll go easy," Mark said soothingly just before he spat a large glob of saliva on to the head of his cock and a second at mid length. He also worked several globs of saliva into Chris’ hole, using the head of his cock as a bludgeon. “Breathe deep, now exhale” and as Chris exhaled Mark pushed in and felt the head pop inside. Pausing for a moment, Mark let the precum ooze from his cock inside Chris’s tender hole. He started to rock his body, working his cock in deeper and deeper as he heard Chris grunt and groan. Once he was half way in his rocking motion gave way to bigger thrusts and he would occasionally stroke Chris' still hard cock. Usually when Mark got to fuck a straight guy, their cock never stayed hard but Chris was enjoying this too much. As Mark’s strokes got deeper he started nudging Chris’ prostate and he watched as the precum started to run out of Chris’ dick. Mark was thrusting in all the way and feeling his balls slap Chris’ ass. He knew he was close and his conscience was poking his brain. Mark continued driving his cock into the now sloppy hole as he instructed “Chris, look at me.” Chris’ eyes opened as he grunted with each inward stroke and nodded. “Chris, I’m about to cum. I’m HIV positive and I will probably infect you if I breed you. Do you want me to pull out?” The thrusts were getting harder and more erratic. Chris looked right into Mark’s eyes and said “Breed me. Give me your cum.” The words were exactly what Mark wanted to hear and he slammed his cock in as his balls pumped their tainted seed deep into Chris’ fertile hole. After the last spurt of cum shot into Chris’ hole Mark moved back and he pulled his spent cock out of Chris’ now swollen hole. Over his shoulder he heard “That was damn hot.” Turning to look, he saw Dennis there, naked, stroking his hard cock. “Can I have a turn?” Chris weakly nodded, still in a daze. Dennis was in between Chris’ legs before he could change his mind and thrust his cock into the poz-cum filled pussy. Dennis started pounding Chris like it was the last fuck he would ever get. Their bodies slammed together over and over until Dennis grabbed Chris’ shoulders and rammed his cock in all the way and let out a growl as he unloaded his seed deep inside Chris’ guts. Almost immediately Chris’ cock erupted covering both of them with neg cum. Both of them were breathing hard and Dennis slowly pulled his cock out of Chris’ hole. The three of them got up and walked out of the sauna and went to the showers, sharing one shower stall as they rinsed off. Chris turned to Mark and asked “Were you serious about being poz?” “Yeah, I was. You still okay with it?” replied Mark. “Too late now, but yeah. I’ve been wanting to get fucked like that for a long time. Maybe now I’m free to do it." Dennis just grinned as he listened to the conversation. Dennis said “Gotta get back to work. Thanks” and dried off, dressed and left. Chris then dried off and dressed, walking out of the locker room a bit stunned. Mark toweled off and went to his locker. Opening the locker, he took his clothes out and found a note tucked inside. It was Dennis’s phone number. Mark went back to the room and contemplated his actions from last night and today. Was he going down a bad, dark path? After taking a long shower in the room, he made his plan. He got dressed, forgoing his usual jockstrap for boxer briefs, and jeans and a t-shirt. Grabbing his phone and keys he walked out the door and hopped in the car. He drove over to the big chain pharmacy and went inside. Mark roamed the aisles as if on a mission. Damn, he hated how they re-arranged these stores every month so you could never find anything. Finally he turned down the right aisle and spotted his target. He grabbed two home HIV test kits from the shelf then looked around and picked up a ten pack of condoms. Going to the front of the store he noticed this store didn’t have the self-serve checkout lines like his at home did. Oh well. Dropping the items on the counter the middle-aged female clerk looked at him with a disapproving expression. 'Fuck her,' thought Mark. He paid and took his bag out to the car and looked at the clock. It was 12:15 PM. 'Damn, I’m late' he thought. Mark knocked on Joe and Kyle’s door, it took a few minutes before Kyle opened the door. He obviously had just awoken. Mark entered the apartment and tossed the bag on the couch and sat down. Kyle headed to the kitchen and said “Coffee?” "Sure," Mark replied. He sat there a while until Kyle brought the cup of java and Joe finally came out of the bedroom and plopped down in the chair looking pretty hungover. Mark took a sip and then said in a serious tone “Joe, we need to talk about something, but first stand up turn towards the door and pull down your shorts.” Joe slowly got up and said “This is starting out to be a pretty kinky day.” Mark looked at Joe’s butt closely and said, “OK, pull em up and sit down.” Joe looked at Mark very confused. “What the fuck were you doing in the john at the club last night? Are you fuckin’ nuts? Just bent over taking cock like a slut from anyone who pulls his dick out? Do you even know who fucked you last night?” Joe’s jaw dropped and his foggy mind couldn’t put together anything to say. It was just “um, uh, I, uh....” Mark continued “You’re gonna get yourself pozzed like that. And who knows what other diseases - Hep, syphilis, gonno, herpes.” Joe’s face just went blank as he stared back at Mark. With Joe saying nothing and Kyle staying quiet too, he opened the bag and tossed a test box to Joe and the other one to Kyle. “Take these. NOW.” Joe and Kyle opened the boxes and followed the instructions step by step. The room was silent while they waited and Mark kept the time for waiting calling out the first time to check middle and end time. Mark was hoping that Joe was already poz and he wouldn’t be the one that pozzed him up from last night’s fuck. After each time was called, Joe would say 'Fuck' and nothing else. At the end Mark asked “Kyle, what did your test say?” Quietly Kyle said “Neg”. Mark looked at Joe and asked him the same thing. “Neg. Again.” “Again?” Mark asked. “Yeah, we’ve been trying to get pozzed up for a several months now” Joe explained. Kyle was nodding in agreement. “Fuck. Are you nuts? There’s no cure. And if you don’t take the drugs it kills you.” “I’m know what can happen and I’m not nuts. I got sick of trying to avoid it. I hate using condoms, sex is better bare. And it really turns me on thinking each guy who fucks me may be the one to gift me," Joe explained. “There’s PrEP. You can get fucked by anyone and not get pozzed. With HIV anyway,” added Mark. “If I’m taking drugs why not just be poz too?” was Joe’s retort. Mark realized that Joe and Kyle had already made up their minds and he wasn’t going to change them. And deep down, he didn’t want to change their minds. He had already bred each one of them and it was too soon to tell if he infected them. With that realization he made a snap decision. “Well, I was in the john last night watching you get fucked and I know at least one poz guy bred you. And he’s got a pretty high viral load too. So you might be on your way” Mark told Joe. “Who? You watched the whole thing? And didn’t say anything until now? Oh fuck.” said Joe. “No, I just saw part of it. I didn’t know it was you until later” Mark added. “How much later? Did Kyle tell you?” Joe looked at Kyle with an evil look. “No, Kyle didn’t say anything. I found out it was you as I pulled my cock out of your ass and saw the birthmark on your butt cheek,” explained Mark. “So, did the poz guy fuck me before or after you?” asked Joe. “Joe, it WAS me.”

Now and then I will get horny/bored enough to go into a gay chatroom on a crappy site that few guys know about/use, mostly fat slobs in their 60s to 80s bitching that they can't find true love because of their age, yet steadfastly refusing to chat with anyone over 25 years old who doesn’t have a porn-star body. The chat software hasn't been updated since like 2000, the chat crashes/boots people for no reason frequently (it's buggy as fuck) and the room has a pathetic max capacity; it's a global chatroom (not localized) so finding someone nearby is next to impossible. Aside from the usual trolls and time-wasters, you'll occasionally find someone fun to chat with, and sometimes I can't resist the urge to troll people who are being extra annoying or painfully stupid. Today I saw a young twinky white boy (20 according to his profile and pics) asking about "safe sex" and how much condoms reduce the risk of anal, how much riskier is it to bottom vs top, how risky is oral vs anal, etc; apparently he was too stupid to use Google or talk to his doctor, and had turned to random men in a shitty chatroom for advice on the subject. Things he said in open chat made it clear he had gone to school in one of those idiot southern towns that teaches jack shit about sex ed (and nothing about gay sex). My inner troll got a raging boner, and this is the chatlog that resulted. Maybe he was trolling me as much as I was trolling him; maybe he was for real. Chat handles and some of the chatlog changed for my privacy/legal protection. **Asterisks before and after indicates a note I added that was not part of the actual chat.** Will post updates if I hear from him again. Enjoy: [ME] hi, I can answer your questions regarding risk factors. [Naive Boy] Hi there. thanks! I appreciate it **At the start of the chat, I start off by saying things that are true, to gain his trust and to gauge what he knows** [ME] first, "safe" and "unsafe" are relative. No sex is 100% risk free. Even jacking a guy off carries a small degree of risk (if your skin is broken and his fluids get on it, for example). So if you can't handle any risk, you should NOT have sex [ME] That said, handjobs are pretty much 0% risk of STDs [Naive Boy] ok that makes sense! Shouldn’t be risky if your hand isn’t hurt **He seems to like me so far, so I decide to test him a bit by mixing truths with things of questionable veracity** [ME] Oral is almost zero risk if you are getting sucked or rimmed. If you are rimming or sucking another guy, the risk is still low but higher than if you are the one getting sucked/rimmed. [ME] The same is true of swallowing piss vs pissing in another guy’s mouth, or swapping spit **After a couple moments he has not replied to me. He has not tried to question or refute what I’m saying, so I figure he’s either seen through my bullshit already and is now ignoring me, or he’s buying it. If it’s the former I’ve already lost so I can’t make things worse, but I figure if it’s the latter, I should press my luck and move on to blatant lies with a few bits of truth thrown in to make the lies more believable, see how he reacts** [ME] condoms don't really protect you during anal whether you are a top or a bottom. While you can get a urinary tract infection as a top from anal sex, the risk of STDs from topping bareback is not really any higher than getting a blowjob [Naive Boy] ok yeah because basically for the top, the action is virtually the same as getting sucked: cock going inside of the guy’s body **He responded, so either he knows I’m full of shit and is trolling me, or he is buying what I’m saying. If he thinks I’m full of shit or is undecided, maybe I can get him back on board. I decide to increase my credibility in his eyes, because even if he’s buying it, the more he trusts me the bigger the lies he’ll swallow later** [ME] when a top gets an STD, it's usually because his cock got cut by a razor shaving too soon before sex, or a fingernail scraped him or a tooth scraped him before fucking. Break in the skin means a chance for transmission [Naive Boy] oh ok that's interesting about the issue with cuts, scratches, etc. I see what you're saying **Is he buying it or not? I can’t tell. I decide to push it, start piling up the lies, but try to state them in ways that still sound plausible** [ME] so normally a top is pretty damn safe, unless he's on drugs or drunk, because of reduced sensitivity he'll have rougher sex and not notice his cock rubbing a bottom's teeth, or dig his fingernail into his cock trying to get it inside the bottom's ass. If you're sober for sex as a top you can pretty much bareback all you want without any worry [ME] with me so far? [Naive Boy] ok see it's cool to actually get some help really understanding since so much information just says: use condoms, all risk is the same. but it doesn't make sense if you think about it logically, like you're explaining. can you help me understand some more about what you meant when you said that condoms don't really protect during anal anyway? **Okay, so I’m thinking the only gay-focused sex education he’s had, was condom-nazis yelling their “all sex is dangerous, use condoms for everything, even oral, or you’ll get AIDS and 50 other STDs the first time you have sex” drivel. Since he has already seen through a lot of their propaganda, maybe I can use that to my advantage. I need to give him basic info that is easily verifiable, meshes with what he’s been told by others, but once that’s done, I need to put things in a context that makes things seem to be the opposite of what the condom-nazis told him, so it reinforces his belief they were lying to him, which will also build his faith in me** [ME] ok let me see if I can word this in a way that makes sense without misleading/misinforming you on anything [ME] this might take a minute [Naive Boy] ok no problem! [ME] So condoms have different materials they can be made of, lambskin, rubber/latex, and different materials for people with latex allergies [Naive Boy] yeah I know that already lol [ME] different materials have different properties and each can break or wear down due to different things, like the lube being used, fingernail tear, etc [Naive Boy] ok [ME] for example, if you use a latex condom (and like 99% of the time guys use latex) with an oil based lube, the condom will slowly break down until it tears open [Naive Boy] oh see I had no idea about that **Seeing an opening, I go for it** [ME] so if a guy was jacking off with oil earlier, or put lotion on after his shower, then goes to fuck you, the leftover oil on his cock can wear down the condom, and during sex it would break inside you [ME] since most men leak out precum during sex, the result is even if the guy stopped and pulled his cock out of you before orgasm, you would still have some of his cum inside you by then [Naive Boy] is precum the liquid that kind of leaks out when you're hard? [ME] yes, it's mostly fluid from your balls without any sperm in it, but sperm CAN be present sometimes. However, it's not the sperm that carries STDs, it's the fluid [Naive Boy] oh ok I didn't realize. yeah most guys I've been with get leak like that **I figure making latex condoms seem weak to oil is good, but I need to hammer home how useless condoms are, but I want to make my arguments stand up somewhat to any Googling he might be doing. I figure shit-talking lambskin will work. If I make one type of condom seem useless, I can get him to start doubting the usefulness of all condoms** [ME] lambskin condoms are used to prevent pregnancy and some STDs, however they basically form a small net that catches the sperm [ME] since the holes in the net are meant to trap sperm, a lot of smaller stuff (like viruses, which are TINY compared to a sperm cell) slips through easily [Naive Boy] oh yeah ok I see what you mean so like even though the semen doesn't go through, the viruses or whatever do [ME] well again, sperm and seminal fluid are 2 separate things that together make up semen [ME] but yeah, the lamb skin condoms stop sperm but not much else [Naive Boy] wow ok see I had no idea about that [ME] latex and plastic condoms can easily degrade, they tend to get tiny holes/tears in them that let stuff through [ME] plus condoms tend to irritate your rectal lining, so if stuff DOES get inside you, you're more likely to get infected. your rectum is actually pretty good at protecting you from infection even if you take cum into your body. Think of it, you literally have shit in there all the time and the bacteria/viruses from that don't get into your bloodstream [Naive Boy] ok and i wonder if like maybe even the anus itself, because I guess it's probablyu kind of acidic (because of digesting stuff), automatically damages the condom, regardless of the material, and even if it doesn't break stuff could go through? [ME] well, if you douche before sex that's not a real issue [Naive Boy] ok got it! [ME] what happens is most people have some degree of latex allergy, and latex/plastic tends to rub/grip your rectum lining as the top fucks you, so it causes tiny tears in your asshole/rectum. put a glove on and rub it against your other hand, versus just rubbing your hands together, you'll see what I mean [Naive Boy] oh yeah I hadn't thought of that but that makes so much sense [ME] so the result using condoms is your rectum is irritated and has tiny tears in it, so if stuff does get past the condom (which happens more often than not), you are MUCH more at risk of it entering your bloodstream (which is how you actually get infected) [Naive Boy] oh wow so basically the condom itself really increases the possibility of infection [ME] if you are letting the top fuck you no condom, that doesn't happen. a HUGE cock can tear your asshole some if you aren't careful, but for most big dicks even if the fuck hurts you some, your asshole is stretching not tearing so it's not a worry **He didn’t respond for a minute and I worried I had overplayed my hand, so I carefully tried to gauge him** [ME] any questions or are you with me so far? [Naive Boy] yes so far so good. because without the condom, there isn't all that irritation as he fucks and most men are not that huge anyway and even if they are, like you said, the pain is from ass stretching and not tearing enough to be a worry [ME] Yes, plus a lot of men do stupid shit like use expired condoms or keep condoms in their pockets/wallet, and the body heat degrades the condom. so men think they are being safe but the condom does nothing or makes things worse [Naive Boy] yeah I always thought condoms are really way more fragile than people think. Expiration dates on condoms always worried me **Okay, so I seem to have him believing condoms are totally worthless. I decide to move on and test his gullibility. I quickly think up something totally raunchy** [ME] okay so got it so far? because the next part you are gonna think I am crazy but it's true. and yes condoms expire/degrade easily, they really don’t do much to protect you [Naive Boy] yes so far so good [ME] do you rim ass or take cock ass to mouth? [Naive Boy] yeah i've done that some, not a lot but yeah I've done it [ME] guys tend to freak out and want it spotlessly clean to do that, but you should do it a little dirty now and then. you'll get sick the first time or two, but then your body will build up immunity and it will protect you from that sort of stuff later. because guys will do stuff like scratch their ass then touch their cock, and then have you suck them. If you have no resistance built up you can get REALLY sick. But if you've rimmed guys a little dirty before or done dirty ass to mouth your body will normally be fine. For example, Hep A, you get it once and NEVER have to worry abaout it again [Naive Boy] whoa I had never thought about it like that before. like about the resistance part! Kind of crazy but it makes so much sense! like how people who get exposed to the flu might get a little sick but then they get resistance. or exposure to other germs and stuff [ME] sort of like a vaccine. this is gross/hard to believe I know but it's true lol, I know most guys don't discuss it during safe-sex talks so thought it should be mentioned. If you said "I don't rim" I would have skipped it [Naive Boy] ok no man I appreciate it because it really opens my eyes to hear this. the usual safe sex information seems so fake and not really authentic to the reality of what really happens between men [ME] I don't know if you have fuck buddies or a boyfriend or what, but you should find a guy who's into having you lick his dirty asshole, do it a couple times, get your resistance up. **Another pause. I figure he’s either been trolling me and I passed his limit, or he was believing me before but finally saw I was lying to him. I almost closed the chat but said fuck it, tried to see if I could get a response** [ME] I know it’s kind of nasty but I’m trying to help you. People usually don’t like talking about this but I figured you should know. It’s obviously up to you if you follow my advice or not ok? [Naive Boy] I know, and thinking it over, it’s gross but it sounds like I need to do it so I definitely will. I don't have a boyfriend but I play around with an older guy semi regularly. we've done some rimming and ass to mouth, once he fucked another boy’s ass and had me suck his cock after he took the condom off. Maybe he’d be into it again, but bareback. I’ll bring it up with him for sure **If he is serious, I don’t want his fuck buddy telling him I’m full of shit and ruining everything, so I try to steer him away from talking to others about it** [ME] you don't have to go into details of why you want it, most guys won't understand it even when it's explained. just ask him if you can try a bit of raunch play, ask him not to shower before you play, tell him you want to smell his balls and armpits unshowered. When you blow him, you should be able to smell if his asshole is dirty, if it is, suck him in different positions until you can start rimming him before he can object (if you can get a your tongue against his dirty butthole for a few seconds, it won’t matter if he makes you stop after, you’ll already have what you need on your tongue). Then you won't need an awkward discussion about wanting to lick his dirty ass, and if he freaks out you can say you didn’t realize his asshole was shitty [Naive Boy] ok good idea. other thing I could do is text him in the morning before he goes to the gym. he showers once a day at the gym. so I know that if we do it before he goes the gym, he won't have showered for a day. [ME] ok. sorry if a bit gross, but to be clear, you want to be licking him when he's taken a dump but hasn't showered since then [ME] a sweaty ass crack/butthole isn’t enough, you need to get some of his shit on your tongue [Naive Boy] ok he has to have taken a dump recently? if he took one the night before and didn't shower after, that's not enough? **I don’t want him over thinking this and deciding not to do it, so I move on** [ME] that should be fine. my point is you need him to be dirty and not just sweaty. that's all. ready for next topic? [Naive Boy] yes thanks! I am ready **I figure, if he’s for real and buying it all, I might as well aim for the stars. I take a moment and start in again, still mixing truth with lies in case he checks anything* [ME] so you get condoms don't really protect you, right? we clear on that? [Naive Boy] Yeah I don’t see a point in using them anymore. If anything, it sounds like using them makes things more risky for the bottom [ME] but if you get fucked bareback, you still need to protect yourself [ME] so best ways to protect yourself, first, ask guys before sex if they are [ME] negative [ME] if they say No, ask when their last test/screening was. If it was more than 3 months ago, find another guy [Naive Boy] ok so if neg and test was 3 months or less, that's fine [ME] HIV takes a while to build up in the body. If a guy was tested six months ago, had sex and got infected 5 months ago, he will at the peak viral load and high risk of infecting you. and if a guy doesn’t get tested regularly, he's not being cautious and you shouldn't have sex. While if a guy got tested 3 months ago, got infected the night after he was tested, you can take his cum up your ass and the viral load will be minimal, though still have some risk [ME] make sense? [Naive Boy] yeah that makes sense, I guess **I don’t like the “I guess” part, but decide to press on with an all-or-nothing bid to try to get him pozzed** [ME] ok, so like the dirty rimjob stuff, this will sound crazy but it's true [Naive Boy] ok [ME] the best men to have fuck you bareback, are guys who tell you they are poz, especially poz undetectable. A neg top (like I said earlier) can get infected, not know it, and have an extremely high viral load (the number of HIV viruses in a drop of blood, more virus per drop means more chance of infecting you). A poz guy will be on medication to reduce his viral load, most guys on meds will be undetectable, meaning their is little or no active virus in their body, so they literally CANNOT infect you [Naive Boy] so it's about the quantity of the virus in the blood then and a guy who is poz and on meds, has a very little. so safer than a guy who isn't sure because he could have a high level. and the poz guy if you can’t detect it at all, then no way to infect, good to know! [ME] plus, poz men have to get tested regularly as part of treatment, so they know and get treated quickly if they catch another STD. neg guys will often get an HIV test once a year and nothing else, so they might get say the clap, and not know till they get sores on their cock much later, by which time they gave it to a dozen boys [Naive Boy] wow yeah that makes sense! because he's getting tested and treated for stuff [ME] funny huh? if I started chat saying "safest sex is letting poz guys cum in your ass bareback, and licking dirty assholes" you probably wouldn't have reacted well huh? lol, but now you get it, right? [Naive Boy] YEAH! Now i get it totally get it. I used to be really kind of like militant about condoms but was always curious about bareback. but talking to you has really changed my mind honestly. Licking a shitty butthole still grosses me out, but I guess I need to do until I get sick so I don’t get even sicker later [ME] last bit of advice, don't ask for advice from people like you did in chat, I know a lot but most guys are idiots, they'll tell you to stick to condoms and neg-only for your tops. You are honestly better off getting fucked bareback by men who you know are poz. Plus the sex will be way hotter I promise. You gonna seek out poz guys to bareback you from now on? just curious [Naive Boy] well see here's the thing, I'm kind of nervous to use condoms now because I realize that if I do, when I bottom, it will put me at a higher risk instead of protecting me. and if the guy says he's neg, still he might not know for sure so that's bad. but if he's poz that means he's on treament. and even if he's not undetectable, there will be less risk, especially if it's bareback because then no risk of the condom doing damage to my insides and then breaking inside me anyway. Am I getting it right? That’s how I feel now anyway **He seems to be buying it. I give it a last push** [ME] like I said, the safest sex is to have guys you know are poz fuck you bareback, and it’s perfectly fine to let them cum in you. Plus if a guy is honest in telling you he is poz that means you can trust him to be honest about other STDs. Plus, like we’ve talked about, exposure gives you resistance. So if you let medicated poz men cum in your ass, you’ll build up resistance, so you can let anyone fuck you without worrying about HIV because you’ll basically be immune. You just need to find lots of poz men to fuck your ass bareback to get to that point. Make sense? If you have questions feel free to ask [Naive Boy] it’s weird, but you made this all make sense to me [Naive Boy] thanks so much man! [ME] so you good now? gonna start letting poz guys fuck you bareback? [Naive Boy] yes! because I want to have good sex but I really want to stay safe too [ME] cool. glad I could help you. [Naive Boy] thanks for your time! [ME] hey, one last thing, if you don't mind? [Naive Boy] no problem sure [ME] this is for my own pervert desire, but could you email me on here and tell me about how things go, when you give your buddy your first dirty rimjob? And if you get poz cock in your ass and feel like telling me, I love hearing about other guys' sex lives, especially guys new to bareback sex [Naive Boy] I sure will. I feel so much more confident about barebacking now [ME] you really are much safer getting fucked bareback by a dozen guys who are open about being poz, than having 2 or 3 "neg" guys fuck you with condoms on. So I hope you will feel free/confident enough to go out and take a lot of poz cocks and cum [Naive Boy] yes I will! [Naive Boy] thanks again man! ttyl -- user left or got disconnected --

It's fine that you aren't a chaser. Not everybody has to want HIV. But you do want your bf to cum inside you. You really have two choices: get on PrEP or accept that your bf may poz you. Deciding that your bf and your connection is worth the risk of HIV is not the same thing as chasing; you want to have an intimate connection to this one poz guy. You just need to make peace with the thought of getting knocked up by him before it happens. Otherwise, you may regret it afterwards which would fuck up things with your bf (not necessarily forever).

I've always preferred anon sex over any other kind. I started having sex with guys at the YMCA/NYC dormitories and then continued in bathhouses. The problem with anon sex is it's reputation which is why I like the piece by SafestSex.org on anon sex. It presents anon sex as a normal need (http://safestsex.org/aboutmen-en.php) that men have and I like that. Most sexologists keep talking about "healthy sexuality" which excludes anon sex. I'm now convinced that men can make great friends but after having anon sex. First have anon sex, repeat it if both like it, and then if interested they can meet and have a great relationship. Instead of meeting first for coffee.

You figure out what they are waiting for. all I know is they will both go home with hot toxic loads deep there tight hole.

I got a text yesterday from one of my regular younger poz fuckboys saying he was bored in his Friday classes at university, wondering what I was doing and that he was extremely horny. Thinking he wanted a quick bj I suggested somewhere on campus, in a more private and secluded area and in the confines of my car. He said that campus police were a problem. So a plan B materialized: my house. I picked him up and drove him to my house not too far from campus. It didn't talk long to get out of clothes. And believe you me, it wasn't just an ordinary bj to get his rocks off. After some initial kissing and caressing, I got to his hole to eat it out. Then came my hard dick pressing against his boyhole, just if to say, "Knock! Knock! I'm about to cum inside!" LOL! Well he wanted my bare daddy dick BAD. I fucked him for some time and came in his boyhole. He flipped me to fuck me. He lasted about 2 mins. and came in me BIG TIME. I guess I got the student cummer's discount for a re-fuck, hehe!

A few years ago my partner Steve and I went to Gay Days in Disneyland. It always happens the first full weekend in October. We had been a few times before and always had a blast. We’d meet guys from all over the country and run around with them for the day inside the park. One of the best things about the weekend is that on Friday and Saturday they always have giant parties host in different locations around the parks or in one of the host hotels. We would go dance, drink, and make out with guys that we just meet or from earlier in the day. My partner and I also have a big sexual appetite and this night was no different. We play together as well as separately. It was Friday night, we had gone back to the hotel room to get cleaned up and ready for the Kingdom party that was being held at the House of Blues in downtown Disney. We had a few cocktails in the room to get pre-liquored up since the drinks tend to be damn expensive. Arriving at the House of Blues, we found the party in full swing, music blazing, and go-go boys shaking their asses for those willing to give up a dollar or two for a quick grope and squeeze. Steve was talking with a hot muscle guy, Anthony, who we had meet earlier in the day while waiting in line for Space Mountain. They chatted while I danced for a while with a couple of guys with their shirts off. Finally I was thirsty and walked over to them. By this point the muscle guy was joined by his boyfriend, Peter, who was a tasty hot dark haired guy with a tight body. We all chatted for a little while as we continued to drink the night away. Soon this led into us making out near the bar. All of us hot and bothered and were ready for some action. Steve suggested that he and Anthony go back to our room while Peter and I make way to theirs. We all agreed and went on our way. It turns out that we were staying in different hotels and headed in opposite directions. The entire way to Peter’s room we could not keep our hands off each other. Rubbing, kissing, and reaching into each other’s pants. When we finally made it to the room Peter opened the door and to my surprise two other guys where in the room sitting on the bed watching TV. Peter had forgotten to mention that they were sharing their hotel room with a couple of friends, Eric and Jason. I was concerned that we would not be able to fuck, and I really needed some fat cock in my ass! Peter eased my worries very quickly as he just closed the door and threw me on the bed and started kissing me all in one motion. He asked if it was okay if Eric and Jason could watch and I said that they could join in as far as I was concerned. They both were built very similar to Peter. In no time at all we were each naked and everyone was sucking someone else's cock. Peter had been sucking on Jason’s cock before moving onto to eating my ass out. This is when I notice that all three of them had a tattoo around their belly buttons. Each a different design but each the same thing…a bio hazard tattoo! I was shocked and stop sucking on Eric fat uncut cock. Eric looked down and me and smiled asking if I liked the tattoo. I just lay there, wide eyed, while Peter continued to eat my hole. I told Eric that I was hoping to get cock in my ass but now that I saw their tats that that was not going to happen. Peter popped up for my hole and asked “why not?” I replied because they were all poz. Peter just chuckled and said I already had a poz load soaking into my hole. “What the fuck do you mean I already have a poz load soaking into my hole?!” “You have Jason’s thick toxic load in your hole.” Jason had cum in Peter’s mouth while we were sucking each other’s cock, before Peter started eating my ass out. Peter did not swallow and worked Jason’s load into my hole with his tongue so I would be ready for all of their cocks. I have to admit that even though I was freaking out on the inside I was extremely turn the hell on. I had always fantasized about taking a poz cock and load in my ass. I always jacked off to stories online about being stealthed but had never told anyone about it, not even Steve. Peter could see that my cock started to throb even more and was leaking a heavy amount of precum after he told me I had Jason’s toxic load in my ass. Peter placed his thick cock at the opening of my hole and gave me a look as if waiting for my approval that he go ahead and fill my ass with his cock. I gave him a smile and started to suck Eric’s cock again and started to stroke Jason’s. This is all Peter needed before sliding into my ass fast and deep in one swift motion hitting his balls against my ass. “Fuck yeah,” I grunted, my voice somewhat muffled by Eric’s cock. Peter worked his cock in my hole good, pulling all the way out and slamming it back in balls deep. I had not been fucked like this in a long while. That 'Fuck yeah' was all I could manage. I was so fucking turned on by the thought of having my hole used by a fat uncut poz cock bareback, let alone getting three raw poz cocks in my ass! Peter lasted about ten minutes before his breathing increased and shouted “Take my dirty fucking seed you slut!” I could feel his cock pulse inside my ass as it deposited the second toxic load of the night. His cock twitched and throbbed inside me making my flesh and hole twitch in delight. The second Peter slid out, Eric slid into my ass, filling me with his fat uncut piece of meat. He did not last more than five minutes since I had been sucking his cock the entire time. “Oh fuck yeah, I'm gonna to knock you up good. Here it comes!” “Fucking fill my ass up, you dirty bastard!” “Fuck yeah!!!!!” It felt like a lake was forming inside my ass when his load meet-up with Jason’s and Peter’s. This entire time Jason had been jacking his cock and was ready to blow another thick toxic load into my willing horny neg ass. Sliding in balls-deep, he lasted only three thrust before his cock blew another thick creamy load into my hole. At that moment we heard a key working the lock on the door and in walked Anthony. “I see we are having some fun in here!” It had been close to an hour and a half since we all parted ways at the party to head off to the rooms for fun. “How many loads does he have?” “Four total.” Eric replied. “Time to add mine to the mix!” As Anthony said this he started stripping his clothes off and again I noticed that familiar tat around the belly button. “Holy shit yes!” I moaned. Anthony moved over and started to slide his 8” cock into my well used and cum filled ass. “So did you fuck Steve?” I asked as Anthony worked my hole. “I’m not going to kiss and tell.” “Did he see the Bio tat?” “That he did.” “I can’t believe that I am taking raw poz cock! It has been a fantasy of mine but I have never mentioned it to anyone.” “Then I am glad we get to help with your fantasy coming true.” He was making deep slow strokes in and out of my ass with his fat cock slowly picking up the pace as we chatted. “You ready for my bug juice?” “Fuck yes! Blow every drop you have in me!” With that Anthony let out a long deep moan as I felt his cock blow deep with my gut. “That makes five total for the night” Eric said. “Shouldn’t take long for you to convert over now,” Anthony remarked. “Is that a guarantee?” I asked. “Pretty much, since none of us or on any kind of meds," Eric replied as the other three nodded their heads with big smirks on their faces. “Well time for you to go back to your man,” Anthony said as he started to toss my clothes to me. “Fuck” I said “I can’t believe I just did that. What am I going to tell Steve?” “Who said you have to tell him anything other than that you had a great time.” “I guess.” “Oh make sure to keep those loads in your ass for the rest of the night. Maybe we will see you in the park tomorrow.” As I started to walk back to my hotel the streets were pretty much empty except for a few people here and there. When I reached the hotel and made it the room I was quiet since I was not sure if Steve would still be up or not. Opening the door the room was dark and I could hear snoring coming from the king-size bed in the middle of the room. I decided not to shower and follow Anthony's recommendation, and keep the five toxic loads in my ass for the rest of the night. I stripped out of my clothes and climbed quietly into bed. I did not take long for me to fall asleep after the late night work out I had just received. About an hour later I was awakened to Steve’s hard cock nudging up against my abused and filled hole. I was worried that he would freak out if he noticed that my ass was loaded up with cum since our rule is that we only play safe with others, let alone that I had just taken five poz cocks and loads raw into my ass. Steve could sense that I was now awake since I began to push back onto his hard cock. “You have a good time?” he asked as he started to slide the head of his throbbing cock into my hole. “I sure did. You?” “You bet your ass I did” he replied. By this point he had made it balls-deep into my sloppy hole and began to move slowly in and out. “I can tell that you had some fun.” “What do you mean?” I asked him. “Your hole feels slick and creamy.” Fuck he had noticed. I had no idea what to say at this point. I had never broken our rule before of only playing safe. “It’s okay, don’t worry about it” he said as he continued to slowly work his cock in and out of my hole. “Don’t worry about it? Are you sure?” I asked. “Yeah, don’t worry about it; I broke the rule tonight as well. I fucked Anthony raw and blew in his hole.” “You did?” “Yupe!” Holy shit I was so fucking horned up at this point. I realized that I had never cum earlier. “Fuck yeah, Steve; fuck me like you fucked Anthony!” “Oh yeah, baby, I’m going to! Damn your hole is so slick. How many loads did you take?” “Five” I said with heavy breath. “Five! Shit, how many guys fucked you?” Panting I replied “Four, they are sharing their room with a couple of friends." “I know” he said with a chuckle. “You knew?” “Yup, I arranged it for you.” “You did?” “Yes I did, baby. I though you could use some fun. It has been so long since we have been on a vacation I really wanted you to enjoy yourself. I wanted to fulfill your every fantasy.” The second Steve said that I froze while Steve continued to pump my ass. “What did you say?” I asked. “I wanted to fulfill your fantasy. It was not an accident that we meet Anthony and Eric today in the park. I found them online a few months ago when we decided to go on vacation. I have been chatting with them ever since and arranged this whole night.” I listened to him tell the story while he slid in and out slowly each time pulling almost all the way out before make his way back in balls-deep. I still had mentioned nothing about the four of them each being poz and not on meds when he said “I found them on one of your websites.” “One of mine?” “Yes, one of the sites you've been hiding from me.” I started to moan even louder now as I knew what he was getting at. “I know you are a dirty little bug chasing whore but were too scared to ever do anything about it unless fate stepped in…so I did.” “Holy shit Steve, I can’t believe this! I never would have told you 'cause I was scared what you might think of me.” “No worries, I’m just glad that you forget to clear your internet history sometimes or I would never have gotten the chance to get your ass after it was filled with a shit load of toxic cum!” With that I could feel my cock begin to swell to its limit and blow all over my chest, face and bed. “Fuck me Steve! Work that toxic sperm into my hole!” Two seconds later Steve began to grunt as he pounded away at my cum-greased ass and he blew his load as deeply as he could get his pulsating cock. Afterwards Steve lay next to me with his cock still my ass as we fell asleep me in his arms. When we woke up in the morning I rolled over and gave Steve the biggest kiss I ever had and said “Thank you” “You're welcome” he said with a wink and a grin. “I still can’t believe that that happened last night. I never thought I would ever do that. Fuck that was hot.” "I’m glad I could help fulfill a fantasy of yours, not to mention one that fucking hot. Oh by the way it is not over yet. The guys will all be coming over here tonight to give you another helping to make sure it takes.” “Oh god yes!” I moaned as we exchanged a passionate kiss. Steve then let me in on his next bomb: “Plus I need to get another deposit from Anthony as well. Oh yeah, I forgot to mention that after I fucked him he flipped me over and filled my ass up with a couple of loads of his own!” I instantly moved my hand to Steve’s ass to feel weather he still had Anthony’s charged load in his ass. Sure enough my fingers slid right into his ass with ease thanks to the toxic lube he had kept with him over-night. I pulled my fingers out and sucked on them before giving Steve another deep long kiss. “I love you,” I whispered in his ear. “As you should,” he whispered back with a smile. “Now let’s get showered and get something to eat! You’re going to need your strength for tonight!” This is my first attempt at writing a story like this. I hope it was enjoyable. If it is well received I will continue to write more.

What , in your opinion, besides your hometown, is the best place in the world to get Bareback and why ? Me Berlin. Just the place smells of sex and most of it is bare

I've just discovered this site and become an immediate fan, thought I'd share my last load story. I've been submissive to a dominant man for 4 years now, he's 35 years older than me, with a lot of experience and a monstrous cock, pretty much any bottom's dream. Anyway, his view of bottoms is that they are literally that, bottoms, not allowed pleasure via their cock, so in this same vein he's had me in enforced chastity for what will be three years this christmas... ( it was a Christmas present for him, but mistake) this means I haven't touched or been touched on my cock for 3 years now, and therefore rely on anal to cum. My dominant is also into hole stretching, I'm regularly double fisted and I'm kept plugged 24/7 with a 4 inch diameter plug, only made possible by the fact I quit work to be a housekeeper for him. Anyway, earlier tonight he opened me up, punching in and out of my tired anal cunt before he let slip that he'd invited a couple of his friends round to use me. After a couple of hours of double penetration and spitroasting, he inserted a speculum into me to hold my cunt open while he and both his friends all flooded my insides with cum... I was plugged for a few hours before he let me cream pie it back out. I love my life...

Here goes another tale of my continuing adventures since moving to California from Las Vegas. I recently moved to Valencia, California, an upscale suburb about 20 minutes north of Los Angeles and known for two things: Six Flags Magic Mountain, and the fact that the first two seasons of the show Weeds were filmed here and at which time Valencia was passed off as the town of Agrestic. In essence, I gave up the hustle and bustle of Las Vegas for the calm and peace of the suburbs. I also gave up my top fuck buddies in Vegas and I'm now working on finding a regular buddy with benefits here in Valencia. So far, the hot hung suburban studs I've met are happy to have a tight fuckhole ready and willing to take their cocks. I started out by putting up an advertisement on Craigslist which read: Discreet masculine married guy looking to get fucked. Although I'm married, my partner and I have a Don't Ask Don't Tell arrangement which means I get to do whatever I want, as long as there's no evidence left behind (i.e. used condoms). Most guys don't seem to care that I'm married since they themselves also are while still looking for a guy on the side to take care of their needs. I've gotten a few responses, peppered here and there with the usual fakes who inevitably come with posting on Craigslist. I'm a bartender so I work nights but can host weekdays while the partner is at work. Today everything seemed to align in my favor and I'm laying here basking in the afterglow of some mind blowing sex and an ass full of cum. Within an hour of posting, I received an email from a local guy whose picture seemed too good to be true. He introduced himself as Adam and his picture (attached) showed a handsome well built tattooed stud with a thick beer can cock hanging between his well muscled thighs. We discussed our respective expectations, and found we were both turned on by the thought of an anonymous, face-down / ass-up (and lubed) scene. We immediately made plans to meet within a couple of hours. He seemed nervous and preoccupied and wanted to make sure that I was drug and disease free, (which I am), and insisted I have condoms available so he can walk in and use my ass without any awkwardness. I gave him my address, showered and prep'd my ass for his arrival. He texted me when he parked and I indicated that I'd left my door unlocked and I was waiting in the bedroom on all fours and lubed for his cock. I shivered with anticipation as I heard my front door open and heard his footsteps heading towards the bedroom. I adjusted the blindfold he'd requested that I wear and took a deep sniff of poppers as I felt his presence and the shifting of the mattress as he climbed up and proceeded to rub his thumb in a circular motion on my hole. "Oh, fuck yeah!" he whispered and kissed my right ass cheek before lightly nibbling on it. I was flush with excitement as he caressed my ass and trailed his hands up my spine before placing both of them on my shoulders as I felt his wide cock head pressing directly onto my hole, targeting the center and beginning to spread me open as he struggled to shove his thick hole wrecker balls deep into me. If it hadn't been for the poppers, I doubt my ass would have been able to take his wide cock head or thick shaft. I remember thinking that I hadn't heard him put the condom on and I reached back to feel his cock as he continued to try to work his way inside. As I gripped his rock hard erection, I realized that I could barely get my hand around it but could not feel a condom on it. I said, "You're not wearing a condom." To which he replied, "It's ok, I prefer it bare when I know the guy insists on condoms because then I know I don't have to worry. Besides, there's not many condoms that fit my cock." By this point he was more than halfway in and I really didn't give a fuck about his twisted logic because he felt so painfully good and I felt so pleasantly stuffed and full that I was quickly building towards an anal orgasm. "It's ok, that hole is yours Stud," I replied. "You feel so good, please fuck me..." "Oh fuck yeah, I'm gonna make this hole mine. You're gonna want my cock all the time and I'm going to be here to make sure your hole stays open for me and ready to take my loads." He started sliding in and out and I could feel every vein, bump, and ridge along his shaft. Not to mention the fact that his wide flared cock head felt almost like a plunger as it slid in and out of me and I could feel it massaging the walls of my ass and bumping against my prostate. I was afraid I'd cum before he did, particularly as I knew my ass would clamp shut the moment I came. It felt so good. I had to use every trick in the book I knew to keep myself from coming too soon. He had no such compunctions and started speeding up and was soon slamming in and out of my ass moaning and groaning and telling me how fucking tight I was, how he'd make sure my hole only ever fit his cock from now on and how he was going to fill me full of his cum and leave me dripping with his load. More as a statement than a question, I whispered, "you're gonna cum in me?" To which he replied, "Oh yeah, and here it fucking cums, get ready! Take my load baby! Oh FUCK, take every last fucking drop!!!" And as he said this, I felt his cock twitching and throbbing and I felt a warm wetness fill my ass as his cum splattered and coated my ass walls and prostate. This was too much for me to take and I yelled out as my cock spewed its own load of cum and my ass milked his cock as I felt him collapse on my back as he gently bit my shoulder and whispered, "Fuck! We're gonna be good friends." He pulled out of me and for some reason, he took off my blindfold and I got to see him for the first time even though his DNA was already swimming in my guts. If anything, he was even more handsome in person than his photograph suggested. He was about 6'1", about 185 lbs, and had a muscular build which I was certain was not gym cultivated, but which he had earned in a lifetime of fitness and activity. But what struck me most were his bright green eyes, blindingly white smile, and masculine tattoos. He said, "Thanks, I really needed that, and I hope that I can come over again sometime." I smiled and said, "You're welcome back anytime." Leaning over, he nibbled on my neck as he stuck his finger in my hole and whispered, "Keep my boys in you. I want that ass to be mine."

Last night I went to a bar and while I was at the urinals an Indian/Pakistani guy took one look at me and slipped his hand straight down the back of my pants and rubbed my hole and just told me to get in the cubicle because he was going to fuck me. I didn’t hesitate and went straight in with him, already on my knees as he was still closing the door behind us. I started to suck his nice, thick cut cock and before long he was slamming it down my throat. After a few minutes he turned me around, yanked down my underwear and pushed his raw cock inside me. He fucked me relentlessly, and used my arse until he let out a barely stifled roar and came deep inside me. He then gave my arse a big slap, pulled up his trousers and left without a word. I felt so dirty and slutty and I loved every second of it.

Great story! All I can say is something tells me lil bro has a birthmark!! ?

Nowadays the first time is always anonymous. If he becomes a regular you learn a little bit more about each other (and it's not really anon anymore) but we never socialize in public or go out on dates like straights may do (if those even start with sex first and socializing later, probably the other way around). When I was a student and went to (gay or mixed) dance clubs or bars it was social interaction first (trying to pick up the trick of the evening). Didn't stop me from going to the cruising park for anon dick afterwards though. The danger and rush of excitement doing that was hard to beat. It has happened that I bumped into guys in a dance club who had banged me in the park. If we both hadn't 'scored' by the end of the evening we both knew the other was in for NSA 'easy sex' and end up either at his or my place or we would meet in the park later.

Part 14 Tom and I ate our luke warm pizza in near silence. While I was still in my jock, Tom was now fully dressed. Once we had finished eating I uncontrollably yawned, which led Tom to suggest “Let's get some sleep, boy. If Brian is right you should be mine in the next couple of days.” We made our way to the bedroom. I crawled under the sheets and felt Tom slide behind me. He had stripped naked. I could feel his cock growing hard behind me. He pressed his lips to my neck and started to kiss me. My body rushed, my cock strained against the device it was locked away in. It made me squirm as the tip of Tom’s cock pressed against my hole. In a quick slam it was buried deep in me. My body tried to pull me away but I was trapped by Tom’s arms. “Shh boy, Daddy’s cock should be the last and first thing you think of every day. It will be easier if it’s inside you.” I opened my mouth to speak but I only softly moaned as Tom had resumed kissing my neck. I felt relaxed and horny, I drifted off thinking of Tom’s cock inside me churning his load from earlier. Maybe I was finding it easier than I thought to play along. I woke up with my ass burning. Tom was fully hard and slowly sliding in and out of my hole, and seeing I was awake he remarked “Good morning sleepy head. I’ve already given you your first load of the day. What do you say?” “Erm…what?” I was tired and confused. “Try again boy. What do you say to Daddy when he gives you his cum?” I thought for a moment and then answered the obvious reply: “Thank you.” I felt a hard slap against my ass cheek. I immediately knew why. “Thank you, Daddy.” I felt hot, sickly hot, yet we weren’t under any sheets. My head was throbbing. “How are you feeling boy? You’re very warm, maybe you’re coming down with something.” Tom’s cock twitched inside me as he spoke, I found it oddly satisfying. Tom slowly kept fucking me, each time he did a chill ran through me and before long I was shivering. My whole body ached. Tom never let me escape his arms, holding me in place as I gradually felt worse as he continued to use my ass. “Daddy is going to give you one more load and then I’ll let you rest. If you don’t feel like death just now you definitely will by tonight.” “Thank you, Daddy,” I replied absent mindedly. Just before Tom blew his load, his cock swelled-up, and within seconds his cum was flowing deep into my ass, each ribbon of cum claiming another part of my hole. I drifted back to sleep with Tom still buried deep inside me.

Last night a guy I had met sometime earlier at a friend's birthday messaged me on Scruff and asked if I was up for a fuck. He want a door-on-latch-ass-up-in-a-jock situation, which I was happy to do, as frankly, I couldn't actually remember meeting him socially, so I saw this as a potential anonymous load, which is very hot for me. While he was on his way over, a neighbour who likes fucking in groups texted me to ask if I was playing. He is a mid 50s muscle guy with a huge nine inch cock, which is nearly as big as my boyfriend's. This guy only likes groups and never meets me if I am by myself, so I asked the Scuff guy if he minded a small group. He replied he was fine with a group, as long as he got my hole first. So at the appropriate time I waited ass up on my bed, the door on the latch. The Scruff guy arrived first, rimmed me, got my hole really wet and pushed in. His cock was amazingly thick, and we were both really getting off on the anonymity of the session, especially as the Scruff guy didn't even both removing his pants, he just unzipped, pulled out his cock, and shoved it in. As the Scruff guy was going at it, the neighbour arrived and pulled out his nine inches. The Scruff guy went kinda wild, and started sucking the neighbour while he fucked me. He was so turned on I knew he wouldn't last long, and indeed he blew a huge load in my ass within minutes. The neighbour didn't miss a beat. As the Scruff guy pulled out he pushed right in, and pounded my ass, exploding deep in my hole. Each then literally tucked his cock back into his trousers, said thanks, letting themselves out. My boyfriend got home about 30 minutes later, and I took him right upstairs. We cuddled for a bit, then he pushed on and gave me a really long hard fuck and really got off on my pre-loaded hole. Oh course he didn't ask me who's cum it was He just loves using cum as lube and going second, third or even seventh in my ass. He was also particularly happy I had made him this huge Thai feast for dinner, so after we fucked, took the dog out everything was ready to go. It's nice to be able to look after him properly.

***This is a long chapter, and probably the last one. I might continue the story but will likely do that in The Backroom.*** CHAPTER SEVEN Reluctantly, we both took quick showers before heading out the door. I really enjoy feeling the after effects of sex on me, and of course smelling them. But given we were going to be in a crowd, it was only polite. Mind you, in that crowd, no one would care. We’d just get a lot of grins and stares maybe. Not that I mind, but I don’t want to make Pat uncomfortable. I just want him to see what everyone else sees. When we walked up to the patio at my favorite bistro, the place was packed. But I spied one lone free table for two off to the side and made a beeline for it before anyone stole it out from under us. I took a chance and grabbed Pat by the hand before I maneuvered through the crowd. For one, so he didn’t think I was ignoring or ditching him. And secondly, so all of the rest of these drooling bitches know that he was with me. Okay, that may sound more possessive than a trick should be. I have no claim on Pat, but I was feeling like his bodyguard at the moment and he was my responsibility. I think he was a little surprised to feel my hand on his, and he seemed to want to pull away for a moment, but then he just . . . didn’t. Instead, he followed me to the free table. As we both sat he leaned over the small table and whispered loudly, “Why is everyone staring at us?” I smiled and whispered loudly back, “Because you’re hot.” He blushed again and sat back looking a little stunned. He was quiet for a few beats and then tried to casually glance around at the crowd. Practically every man on the patio, and many who were just walking past, were checking him out. He leaned over and whispered again. “How come I never noticed people staring at me before? Why are they doing it now?” I shrugged my shoulders and told him, “You probably just didn’t notice. It’s not like you were looking for anyone else.” I paused a second and then added, “Until you were. Luckily I was there when you did.” He smiled large at that and his handsome face was even more handsome. “Lucky me,” he said, wiggling his eyebrows. As if he thinks he’s the lucky one! Well, he is lucky that he’s so damned perfect. And I suppose he’s lucky that he found a whore who was willing to do anything sexually to please him. Hmmm, I thought I was the one who lucked out, but he definitely got the better end of the deal. We ordered drinks, a brunch cocktail for me and hair of the dog for him, and we just relaxed in the pleasant fall weather. After a while guys stopped blatantly ogling Pat and returned to stealing more subtle glances, which left Pat somewhat more relaxed. The entire patio and inside of the restaurant was filled to capacity with gay men, so it was quite obvious when a woman showed up. Suddenly all eyes were on her. The fuming, bitchy-looking bottle blonde who looked disgusted at what she saw around her. My stomach turned to knots as I glared at her over Pat’s shoulder. His back was to her so he hadn’t seen, but I just knew that this had to be his wife. One look at her told me all that I needed to know, why Pat had ended up in that video booth with me, and then in my bed. This is the type of woman who wanted a man to give everything to her. It doesn’t matter that he works a blue-collar job. She expects to be kept in the lap of luxury, with a nice car, trips to the salon weekly, shopping with her skanky friends, and all of the fancy trimmings to make their house look important. And with all of that just handed to her, she can’t be bothered to show this man the gratitude he so obviously deserves for dealing with the likes of her. A very nasty, bitchy, vindictive part of me wanted to reach across the table and haul his face towards me and put a lip-lock on him to curl his toes. Right in front of her, but this was his domestic situation. I was already more involved than I should be. I sighed and chose to do the right thing. Well, who knows what the ‘right’ thing is in that situation, but it wasn’t what I really wanted to do, so I just assume it’s what the morality police would deem ‘right’. “Uh, um, Pat. I don’t want to alarm you, but I think that’s your wife glaring daggers at us from your six o’clock.” Pat’s eyes flew wide. He looked stunned and then angry. His breathing intensified and he looked like he wanted to throw something - and that could include punches. That Prodigy song, 'Smack my bitch up', suddenly came to mind. “Fuck,” he hissed. “She must have used one of those apps to track my phone. I don’t want to make a big scene here. She’ll start screaming bloody murder. I know her. What should I do?” Shaking my head, I sat back in my chair with my hands up in the ‘don’t shoot’ position. “Hey, you don’t want to know what I would do.” His stare was solid as he told me, “Yes, tell me what you would do.” “I would kiss you. That would certainly tell her.” In a flash Pat lunged across the table and kissing me to the point that my toes were curling. Fuck, did he know how to kiss. If he had kept up the kiss I would have likely blown a load in my pants - and I’m not even sure if the load he blew up my ass was still in place or making a puddle under me. After a minute maybe, he released me and we both slowly descended back into our seats. The entire patio erupted in cheers and applause. Everyone, that is, except the seething blonde who stood statue-like ten feet away. She looked like she wanted to scratch the eyes out of every gay man within clawing distance of her press-on nails. Finally her top blew as she shrieked, “How could you!?!” Pat remained totally calm. That kiss lingered on both of us, and he calmly swiveled around in his chair and looked her in the eyes. “I’m right where I need to be. You can go. We’re done.” With that he turned back to me, picked up his glass of lager and ‘cheers-ed’ me. She clomped away in her teetering stilettos like that heifer Beyoncé in one of her stampedes, and the patio erupted in another round of cheers and applause. I’d never seen Pat smile so large. He had this deer-in-the-headlights look, probably wondering what the hell he’d just done. But he also smiled and looked relieved -and then downed the rest of his beer. “I can’t believe I just did that,” he told, suddenly looking a little panicky. “My whole life is going to flip upside-down.” I took a slow sip of my cocktail and then tried to give him the most reassuring expression I could muster. “I’m not going to lie. There’s probably no back-tracking from that, but, now you are free to live life the way you want to live.” He released a big sigh and sat back looking content again. “I never would have planned it, and really never considered it. But I’m happier with you than I have been with anyone else. You’re just easy for me to be around.” “Nah, I’m just easy,” I teased, throwing him a smile. Returning with a large smile, he leaned forward and reached for my hand and pierced me with his intense gaze, the one that lured me in that very first time. “As much as I like that side of you, because it does turn me on, I like you for the person you are, too. You never did anything that I didn’t want to do, and just seemed to lead me down the right path.” I felt a little guilty that I had sort of manipulated things before, and it was time to clear my conscience. I just hoped that he wouldn’t hate me for it. “Look, I have to tell you something. I didn’t just go into this as a hole for you to use.” “Don’t talk about yourself like that,” he told me sternly. “After that first time, I hoped and tried to plan things to get you to this point. None of it was by accident.” “So?” he asked, shrugging his wide shoulders. “We’re here, aren’t we? That’s all I care about. You set me free.” After another round of drinks we decided to skip the brunch so we could get back to my place. His dick had been throbbing painfully in his tight jeans almost the entire time we were sitting there and he said he needed in me again. As soon as we were in the front door he was all over me. The straight man has left the building, gentlemen! I did it -I corrupted him - permanently! He kissed me with a passion I had long forgotten. That’s one thing about just being a glory-hole pig -dick goes in hole is what usually happens for me. No complaints on that, but there is often a lack of this kind of connection, meaningful and passionate. His tongue snaked into my mouth and surrounded my own, our mouths becoming sloppy with our intense wet kisses. I could feel Pat’s hardness pressing into my stomach while my own throbbed in my pants. I could also feel my butt hole oozing his wetness from earlier and I just knew that I needed more. As if he could sense what was going through my mind, Pat lifted me into his arms and carried me to the bed, stripped his clothing in record time, his cock throbbing and bobbing out in front of him. And then he helped me strip out of mine, after which he tossed me over so that I was ass-up and ready to be penetrated. And that’s when he surprised me again. Instead of feeling his cock urgently slamming into me, I felt his tongue licking the wetness around my used sloppy pig hole. His tongue action was initially tentative, no doubt trying it out to see if it would gross him out, but I know in his mind he remembered how good it felt when I rimmed him, and soon he was delving in deeper, probing for his seed and opening me up even more. He was even growling the deeper he went, which was an amazing turn-on! I found myself panting and moaning, thrusting my ass back towards him and he finally took mercy on me and moved up to his knees so he was between my legs and then teased my opening with his dick head. After only a minute or so of this, with me trying desperately to thrust myself back onto him, he finally gave in and buried himself to the hilt. We both let out a growl and a roar, and Pat held still for a second, loving the feel of being fully engulfed by my ass. His hands on my hips anchored me in position, and squeezed me in a way that made me feel possessed by this man. And then he fucked. And fucked. Wow, did he fuck me. Pat took to new activities like a pro, and he was fucking my ass like he’d fucked ass his entire life. Nobody has ever used my hole like he did. Although not the largest cock, his size and shape was just right to fill me perfectly, hitting all of the right spots up inside me to have me sweating like a pig and moaning like a cheap whore. It just shows that size does not always matter - it truly is a matter of how one uses it. The sweat flying off of Pat’s magnificent body splattered my torso, which made the fuck that much hotter. Our skin was smacking together so loudly that I’m sure the neighbors could hear every movement we made (in case they missed our moans and groans). After about fifteen minutes I knew he was getting close. Pat gripped my hips tighter and began to piston fuck my ass, hard and deep. It was heavenly. “Oh, fuck, breed me!” I begged. He growled behind me and then roared, “Here it fucking comes! Take my load!” I could tell he was holding back. No doubt he was a bit conflicted in that he couldn't reconcile labeling me with the degrading names that I love to hear when a man is balls-deep inside my ass with the fact that he liked me. “Come on, don’t hold back,” I encouraged him. “You know what I want to hear.” He growled again and then shouted, “Take it, take my load you fucking whore! Fuck, you’re such a slutty cumdump, take my fucking cum!” With that his balls exploded into me, triggering my own orgasm. My hole quaked and spasmed around his dick as my balls drained, milking every single drop of baby juice from him into me. We collapsed after a minute, his entire body resting on top of mine. It was a little difficult to breathe but it felt so good at the same time. His cock remained hard up inside of me, and he didn’t pull out. Our wet skin slipped against one another and felt so damn sexy, I couldn’t help but stay aroused. as apparently was also true of Pat, as his cock never softened in the slightest, and after catching his breath he raised up just onto his elbows so he wasn’t smothering me, and then again started to pump my cummy hole. He kissed the back of my neck, and then began to lick it, tasting my sweat. Then, resting his head on my left shoulder next to my ear and murmured “I know you want more, and I’m going to give it to you. I know just what you want. You want me to use you like a whore, right? You like me using you like that?” “Fuck yeah,” I grunted. “I’ll play along. I like you that way, too. As long as I get in you whenever I need.” After saying that he went about slam-fucking me as hard and deep as he could, and eventually exploded another load of hot sticky cum into my guts. Afterwards we lay there panting, his dick finally softening slightly before finally exiting my hole. Pat rolled over onto his back and stared up at the ceiling, a huge smile on his handsome face. And then he rolled again and dug a butt plug out of the night stand and stuffed it up my sloppy hole. When it was in tight, he gave it a playful slap. “There. Keep my babies in there where they belong,” he said with a huge grin. Damn, he was learning very quick. I felt my stomach flip as I thought how I could love this man. Physically he was easy to love, but we also shared a very strong connection, and I knew there was more to us than just sex. “I don’t want this to ever end,” he told me, laying his head on the pillow next to mine. “It doesn’t have to. I’ve told you before, I’ll do anything you want.” “I’ve gotten all kinds of dirty thoughts since we started fooling around, and they’re only getting more vivid the more things we do. I want to do more with you. I want us to really do more.” “How much more?” I asked eagerly. He grinned shyly but didn’t hold back. “It felt really good sliding my dick into you with my cum already in there. Would you be willing to let some other guys fuck you? So I can see what it’s like sliding into their loads?” As if he even needed to ask!

Personally, I would be talking to your Dr about PREP, simply because if you are worried about him being poz, it will keep you safe from the bug... And, as you know, there is nothing like feeling raw cock in you, and especially, raw cock releasing its load

I gave Justin a "what the fuck" look. He said, "You just stay put." Mateo, the sexy nurse from earlier came into the room and smiled when he saw me with my ass up on a pillow. "I've heard a lot about you. I'm glad you're here to get pozzed up!" "Rik, meet Mateo. Mateo had the fuck flu six months ago and he's really toxic right now... shares the same strain as Brad and I. I hope you don't mind if he breeds you as well." I really wasn't in a position to say no. Besides, this kid was smoking hot. He pulled off his nurse's uniform top and pulled loose the drawstring from his pants. He must ride a bicycle a lot as the has big meaty, muscular thighs, covered in sexy fur. And above his buzzed pubes, a biohazard tattoo as well. Fuck, that is hot. “Wow! You have a biohazard too?” Mateo smiled and asked, which one? He turned around to show me the same tattoo on his right ass cheek. Justin explained, “We know an amazing guy named Zak in Chicago. He has a place off Halsted Street called Windy City Tattoo. He's prolific poz breeder and sexy stud. He's done the biohardard tattoos for all of the conversion club members. As much as I am intrigued by earning a biohazard tattoo, the raging hard-on that Mateo has right now merits more attention. Toxic or not, I need this kid's load in my hole. I lifted my legs for him, providing consent for him to add his diseased DNA to my system. For being a young guy, he knew exactly how to press my buttons. Like Justin, he rubbed his cock up and down my pre-lubed hole before sliding all the way inside me. Freshly fucked, I felt my ass juices start to ooze out, even though he worked to wipe the juices back onto his cock and inside me. Justin watched as Mateo skillfully bred my hole. He tweaked my nips for a while, but it wasn't long before he had his eyes closed, looking like he was praying to the god of all poz cocks. You know that look of sheer bliss. I was close to the same state, feeling him sliding in and out of my battered hole. While I was getting fucked, Brad and Teddy came in the room and joined the audience. At this point, I didn't care who saw me getting bred by a poz cock. This felt amazing, and I would deal with whatever it brought at another time. Brad and Teddy were getting naked as well, so they were totally into my breeding. Before long, Mateo's breaths started getting short and it was clear he was getting close to cumming inside me. I blurted out, "Come on stud, fuck me with your poz cock. Give me your disease!" And with that his cock started flooding my hole with his charged load, bathing my guts with his AIDS virus. This kid fucked me like he hated me ... it was awesome. He had a need to seed, and my hole was his infection target. I just asked for a diseased load. What the fuck just happened? Mateo pulled out and I did my best to keep the charged seed inside me. Brad and Teddy were naked at this point, and they were in a three-way kiss huddle with Justin. How fucking hot was that to watch? I managed to get up on my feet and being fucked on my back for so long. I was wobbly - and with good reason. The three guys broke their embrace and pulled me into them for a hug and a grope. That's when I noticed Teddy and Brad both had biohazard tattoos above their cocks. Teddy also had one between his shoulder blades, and Brad had another one on his arm ... which is when I figured out everyone in this exam room was poz, except for me ... and my immune system was on its way out. Brad looked me in the eyes and asked, "I hope you'll accept our invitation to the conversion club. I know this is a lot to take in, but it will be worth it ... even through your fuck flu." I looked gave a glance at these four breeders and said, "Yes, I want to be on your team. Infect me." Teddy grabbed an ass cheek and said, "We gotta get started planning where your biohazard tattoo is going to go." Brad said, "Well, I'd love a chance to breed Rik and I know Teddy does too, but we need to get back to work. So, I have a question for Rik. How fast do you want to earn your biohazard tattoo?" "Depends. What do I need to do in order to speed up the process?" I asked. Justin said, "Come over on Friday night. Clean out your hole and we'll have some fun. We will all give you a dose of our DNA, and if you are a good boy, a blood donation from all of us." We all kissed goodbye and I headed home. What took place was so fucking erotic, I just wanted to hop on Breeding Zone and jack off to some conversion fiction. But I really needed to get a workout in before I do that. I got into the BodyCombat class at 6:30 and powered through the boxing, karate and taekwondo kicks and punches. It is a great way to work up a sweat while keeping flexible and strong. There was a sexy black guy there, new to the class. His sexy body got even sexier with a sweat, and his shorts clung to his bubble butt. A couple sideways glances turned into flirting. At the end of the class I headed down to the locker room and, as luck would have it, his locker was right next to mine. Strange how the world works. I said, "Give me a sec and I'll be out of your way." He smiled and said, "Don't sweat it, take your time." I pulled my shirt off and as I was getting the sweat off me, this beautiful man stripped off his shirt and revealed beautiful chestnut brown skin, rock hard abs ... and a fucking biohazard tattoo. It didn't stand out as much due to his skin color ... and half of it was hidden under his underwear. But the design is the same as the three guys I had seen earlier that day. I found myself wondering 'Am I the only guy in town without a fucking biohazard tattoo'? The locker room was full of guys and I needed to be discrete, but I had to get more info about this. I drew up some courage and said, "I like your tattoo ... a lot." He smiled and said "Thanks, it took a lot of work. Do you have one?" "No, but I'll probably be getting mine soon. Any chance you know Brad and Justin?" He smiled and said "Yeah ... Let's talk on the way out." We stepped out to the street where it was a little more private. I said, "Thanks for taking to me about this." "Sure, no problem. Let me ask, how far along are you?" "Earlier today was the first time." "Wow. You are just beginning." "Yeah, I know. Big decision. So fucking hot." "Hey, I live a block from here. You want to go there and talk for a minute?" "Yeah, thanks. I have a million questions." "Cool. By the way, I'm Rik." "I'm Blake." We got to his place and after offering me a bottle of water, we sat down on the couch when Blake asked "Were you chasing?" "No, not at all. Getting pozzed wasn't on my mind at all. Were you chasing?" "Nope. I went to Dr. Woods for PEP after a gun came in my hole. I was freaking out and went to see what he could do." I laughed, "I guess he took care of your problem!" He smiled. "Yeah, he sure did." I asked, "How bad was your fuck flu?" Blake replied, "Dude, that's the best part of being with this club. The doctors will help you through the whole thing. You can go to their place and they'll give you an IV or drugs to make it easier ... if you want." I was surprised. "That's cool!" "Yeah," Blake continued, "I was really fucking sick when I converted, but the club guys helped out a lot. That's when your body is trying to fight off the infection, and that's when you need extra doses the most." "Extra doses?" I asked. Blake replied "You know: more poz cum. You'll take more infected loads the whole time. It's hot." I found his attitude towards seroconversion fucking twisted. Seroconverting only to take more charged loads. I loved it. In fact my cock was straining against my shorts, leaving a wet spot of precum. I couldn't help but notice Blake's cock was also rock hard. "I'm getting totally turned on." Reaching over, I cupped Blake's cock and asked, "Any chance I can taste your poz cock?" He smiled, "I'd prefer to fuck some of my charged load in your hole." I knelt on the floor and pulled his shorts off and then went directly to sucking his cock. His cock was quite large, beautiful, and, of course black. It was quite a mouthful. After working on his cock for a while, I looked up and asked, "Will you breed me? "Rik, let's go to my room. I'd love to get inside you." Tossing clothes off as we walked, we were both naked by the time we got to his bedroom. "How many biohazard tattoos do you have?" "My pubic one hardly shows, so just the one for now." I asked, "It looks so sexy on you. Fuck dude. Did you do the blood donation process, or did you do it the old-fashioned way?" "The regular way. They didn't start using blood until recently. You going to do that?" "Yeah, probably Friday night." "Too fucking hot." My finger traced his ink as I was fantasizing about earning my own biohazard. With his finger on my chin, he lifted my lips to his and we made out for a while. "I got a toxic cock here and I really want to be the one who converts you. How about I get my cock inside you now?" I laid onto the bed on my back and he crawled between my legs. "I love uncut cock. Let me taste you." He went face-down on my hard cock and played with my foreskin. He knew enough to run his tongue underneath it, in order to make it really intense. He reached over to get a little lube for my hole and then some for his cock. He slowly worked his infected cock inside my already ravaged hole. The lube made it feel great. I wiggled my ass around his cock in an attempt to get it in faster. I really wanted to be a bond with Blake. His cock, my third toxic cock of the day, started slow and easy. He was adept at leveraging his cock into my ass. His strokes were full, making great use of his huge cock. Blake fucked my hole like a master. We’d make out for a little bit but his primary focus was getting off. My hole was just a tool that enabled him to get off in. We got into a comfortable rhythm as if we were one. I whispered in his ear, "I'm begging you for your poz cum. Please infect my neg hole." And that did the job. Blake started bucking against my hole like crazy. He was a man possessed, totally focused on how to make his cock ejaculate his toxic load inside my asshole. And it felt glorious. Blake gave a deep inhale, “Oh God ... Fuck, Oh God I'm close.” “Fuck me Blake, do it to me ... fuck me up.” Two more strokes from Blake and he yelled, “Damn!!!!!!!!!” With that my ass was filled as if by a fire hose. I unmistakably felt Blake's ejaculations blasting into my hole, his poz cock shooting cum like a shot gun. It was a beautiful experience. Totally spent, he collapsed in my arms and we both went unconscious for a couple minutes, after which we made out for a while, and whispered sweet nothings, about how fucking random this was, how getting a deadly infection had brought us together, and our prospects for the future. It was awesome. Blake said, "We're a mess. Let's shower quickly. I have a steam shower. You'll love it." He pressed a button to get the steam going, and within a couple minutes it was starting to fog up, at which point he invited me to join him "Come on in, there's room for two." He turned on the waterfall shower and we both took turns rinsing the day off us. He turned off the waterfall and grabbed the soap. As the fog raised, he grabbed me from the back and started to soap me up. His big hands slid all over my body. He reached around and grabbed my dick with soapy hands and started getting my cock to full extension. Oh fuck, he felt amazing. He moved to the front of me and then soaped his hole, asking "Any chance I can get some of the last of your neg cum load? It would be an honor to take whatever you got. Please fuck me!" I've wanted inside Blake since the moment I saw him. Some guys ... you just want to breed them. In this case, I got to do just that. I worked a finger inside Blake's ass, and he loosened right up. This would be fun! I pushed his back forward to bend him over and was able to slide right in. His ass was magnificent. Definitely one of the better holes I've fucked. Since I had cum earlier that day, I needed to up my game and really work up a cum load. I hoped he was ready for an animalistic fuck, because I had no choice but to rut his hole like a wild animal. It was so fucking hot. During the whole time, he repeatedly chanted "Yeah .... Yeah ...." After a little bit, I said, "OK Blake, I gotta blow in your hot ass. I can't hold it any longer." And with that, I gave him any neg see left in my body. He got the last of it. I looked him in the eyes and said, "This was an unexpected joy being with you. I hope your cum infects me. You can be my poz daddy anytime." He smiled and said, "Just wait, with the conversion club, it'll be so easy to breed and gift poz guys. Our numbers are growing and infected loads are everywhere. You'll see." I asked, "Will you be there Friday? I'm supposed to get bred by Brad and Teddy, and they talked about the Blood Donation." Blake smiled and said, "Yeah, that sounds like a great time. I'd love to have more of my DNA coursing through your veins." With a quick kiss I replied, “I’d like that.” And with that, I headed home with visions of Friday night.

I live in Las Vegas and for a town called Sin City, it can really be hit or miss if you're a bottom. But I'll never forget the time that I was essentially raped at Entourage, one of the two remaining bathhouses here in town. I'd been out with a couple of friends and we'd gone to Badlands, a somewhat old style saloon in the same commercial center where Entourage is located. I was feeling buzzed and was in no condition to drive home so as we said our goodbyes, my buddies went their way and I walked over to Entourage. As it was roughly 2:00 AM on a Friday night, all the rooms were taken up and I had to settle for a locker. I figured I'd just wait til a room was available and get some sleep then. In the meantime, I figured I'd check out the action. I undressed and walked around with the towel over one shoulder, which, for the most part, covered my cock, but which left my ass visible. The hallways and TV room were nearly empty and, as I made my way around, I could see that most doors were closed. I silently regretted those last two Jack and cokes I'd had because they were beginning to hit me and all I wanted was to lay down somewhere quiet and get some rest. That's when I saw Him walking towards me: good looking, muscular, 20 something year old dark haired stud with a USMC tattoo on his right pec and a beer can thick cock hanging between his legs. He walked past me without acknowledgement, but as I turned to look over my shoulder, I caught him doing the same, apparently staring at my ass. For the next few minutes, as I looked for a place to lay down, I would occasionally see him in my peripheral vision, stalking me as if I were his prey. I finally made my slightly disoriented way into the empty dark room and lay face down on a waist high platform, ready to get some shut eye and oblivious to the fact that the stud had followed behind me and was standing a mere few feet from me, fisting his thick cock and making plans for my hole. As I lay there on the verge of sleep, I suddenly felt him straddle my ass, spread my cheeks with both hands, and what felt like a baseball bat pressing against my asshole, trying to stretch it against its obvious resistance. The shock and pain woke me the fuck up and in a drunken slur I said "Please don't, you're really big." Without saying a word he backed off and I could hear him pop open some lube and begin to jack his cock. I naively thought that that was the end of it when he suddenly lay his full weight on my back, clamped one hand around my mouth, and used his other hand to maneuver his now slick cock between my cheeks and started using that big mushroom head as a battering ram. The slippery lube and his insistence gradually spread my hole and with an almost audible pop, his cock head forced its way through my sphincter and I heard him groan savagely as I lay there and saw stars from the pain of the sudden invasion. I tried getting up from under him but he used his body weight to hold me down and as he shoved the remaining length of his hole wrecker in me, he hissed into my ear, "I'm fucking balls deep in you now, just fucking take it." I felt helpless as I lay there and felt him bucking his hips and sliding his thick fucker in and out of me, feeling his huge cock head drag and push my insides as he shoved in and out of my guts. In the back of my mind, I was worried and scared because I knew I was essentially getting raped by a big dicked stud who hadn't even contemplated putting a condom on before spearing my guts with his huge cock. But in the forefront, I was beginning to really enjoy the fuck as I he would slam balls deep and ram directly onto my prostate. I couldn't help it and I started moaning uncontrollably against his hand on every down stroke. He soon noticed and that seemed to turn him on. He started getting more vocal, whispering encouragements into my ear, "That's right, fuck yeah, I knew you'd love my cock.....yeah, take my fucking cock all in you..... Yeah, your tight little pussy is gonna make me cum..... Yeah, I'm gonna fill you up with my load." The rhythm of the cock pistoning in and out of my ass began to become more frantic, even as I recognized a complete stranger was about to shoot his cum into my unprotected hole. His breathing became more ragged as he suddenly pushed himself as deep into me as he could and froze in place as I could feel his cock twitching and throbbing balls deep in me as he flooded my guts with his cum and groaned, "Fuck yeah, knocking your ass up with my seed! Yeah, take it all bitch, take my babies in you, fucking take my load!" My hole spasmed around his cock, responding to the stimulus as he lay on top of me, his heart beating like a jack rabbit and his cock still throbbing with the last jets of his orgasm. He pulled his cock out of me and I felt empty as the cool air hit my now puffed up ass lips. He smacked my left ass cheek and said, "Keep my cum in you and let it do its job, cumdump." With that advice he got off of me and walked back into the darkness. I lay there confused and conflicted as my military rapist's cum slowly trickled out of my hole and ran down my balls to join the load I'd unexpectedly shot as he took my ass and made it his cumdump.

The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 1 I was a gay man in my early 20s with some sleazy, kinky, taboo desires. I always had that streak in me. I love cum so bareback sex made an instant connection with me, and not just any bareback sex, but totally uninhibited bareback sex. Yes, I had a fantasy involving a hot guy, lots of bareback pig play, and him shooting his seed in me. Not just any seed, but poz seed. There was also something edgy and erotic about a tattooed, bareback pig. Seeing heavily inked guys always made my cock hard, and I always wanted to be one of those guys. It just took me a while to decide what type of tattoo I wanted on my body. I researched local tattoo artists for months, but none of their work proved to be of the quality I was looking for. I decided to drive 90 minutes south and attend the annual tattoo convention in Chicago in hopes of finding an artist with a portfolio that impressed me. It was such a lustful trip for me. I also love unusual facial hair like longer goatees and beards and handlebar mustaches. Guys with piercings also turn me on. Tattoos, facial hair, and piercings seem to go hand in hand. The convention center was packed with people covered in ink with a ton of piercings and facial hair of every length and type. The continuous buzz from all the tattoo guns running could be heard throughout the place. Every booth had an artist or two working on fresh ink. I eyed the sexy men between browsing through artists’ portfolios. There was a ton of guys with no shirts on getting inked up at the various booths. Some with sexy hairy chests or a nice treasure trail disappearing into their jeans. My brain was in eye candy overload, and my cock was half erect for most of the show. I rounded the corner walking through the rows of booths and came across a very hot tattoo artist. He looked to be about 28 and was slender with a shaved head. His hair was reddish brown, with a slightly wavy goatee that must have been about a foot long. It ended in a point near his belly button. His mustache had a slight twist of small handlebars at the corners of his mouth. Full sleeves of ink extended from his t-shirt. He even had hand and neck tattoos. He was working on the back piece of a handsome little twink, and he glanced up at me as I approached his booth. He gave me a smile, and a nod of his head to say hello as he returned to his art piece. I stopped and paged through his portfolio. I kept glancing up to look at him while turning the pages. As I turned another page I glanced up to check him out again. My eyes traveled up his sexy body to his face and found him looking directly at me. He smiled at me again, and I quickly turned my eyes back to his portfolio. Sure that he noticed me checking him out, I began to blush. It was hard to keep my eyes off him, though, and I again glanced back at him. He again was looking at me too, and stopped his tattoo work. He told the twink he would be back in a minute to continue and walked toward me. He appeared to have a nice sized cock from the bulge in his jeans. Holding out his hand he said, “Howdy, I’m Zak.” “Isaac, but most people call me Zeek,” as I shook his hand. I again paged through the book of ink, “Is this your work?” “Ah, yes it is.” “Nice work, I like it.” “Well, thanks. Are you looking to get some ink done?” “Yeah, I just don’t know what I want to get yet.” “Do you have any tattoos yet?” “No, it would be my first.” “Are you from Chicago?” “No, but I’m only about 90 minutes north of here in Milwaukee.” “Cool, well, if you would like to talk about it, I can help you with design ideas.” “Awesome, I’d like that.” “Here’s my card. Give me a call, and we can set up a time to talk.” “Thank you, Zak, I’ll do that.” “Nice to meet you.” “Ditto.” With that he returned to his customer to continue his ink, which gave me the perfect opportunity to check out his ass. Just as I imagined, he had one nice butt and I found it hard to look away. When he sat down he again looked at me, and found me staring at him. Zak picked up his tattoo gun, glanced back at me, and gave me a look that set my gaydar off. A smile came across his face. I nodded, smiled back at him staring straight into his eyes then disappeared into the crowd. I wandered the convention center enjoying the hot, inked up men and all the beards and 'staches. Pure heaven for this gay man. I had to piss, and found the bathrooms were lined up with guys waiting to empty their bladders. It took a while waiting in line, but I was next to piss, and a stall opened up. I wasted no time getting into the stall. My cock felt like it could burst from holding back my piss. I closed the door to the stall and quickly unzipped my pants. The entire toilet seat was splattered with piss. I chuckled a little thinking there must be a lot of PA piercings in those pants today, otherwise just a bunch of hot pigs with a bad aim. I let out a full stream of piss, emptying my bladder. It felt good to relieve the pressure, but I quickly found myself fully erect smelling all that piss and testosterone in the air. I also loved piss play, and thoughts of lapping up all the urine from the toilet seat was hard to resist. I stroked my cock a few times, then tucked it back into pants, trying to hide my hard on the best I could. I zipped up again and quickly left the men’s room. I buried myself in the crowd, waiting for my cock to go down then continued to stroll through the packed convention booths. About a week later I came across Zak’s business card in my wallet and decided to give him a call. The phone rang a few times, “Windy City Tattoo, this is Zak.” “Ah, hi Zak, you may not remember me, but I met you at the tattoo convention last week. You told me to give you a call if I wanted to discuss tattoo options.” “Zeek!! Glad to hear from you.” “Wow, you remembered my name.” “Of course I did. So, you want to set up a time to discuss tattoo designs?” “Yeah, are you free any time this week?” “My last appointment should be done around 5:30 tomorrow. Can you get to the shop tomorrow night around 6?” “Sure. I’ll see you then.” “Awesome!! See you tomorrow.” I had a three day weekend so this was the perfect way to kick off my weekend. I left plenty early to try and beat Friday rush hour traffic heading into Chicago. I arrived early, and realized Zak’s tattoo shop was just outside the gay district on Halsted Street, so I wandered around the gay district for a bit. When I returned to Zak’s shop he was just finishing with his last tattoo appointment. He was wearing black biker boots, faded blue jeans, and a white t-shirt. I loved his fully inked sleeves and hands. His entire neck being inked was so hot too. Just the sight of him gave me a partial wood. He invited me to the back of his shop, and we sat on a sofa and discussed the style of tattoos I was looking for. His suggestion of Japanese style tattoos intrigued me. He explained the meaning behind different tattoos in Japanese culture, and I decided my first piece would be a colorful full sleeve with yin yang koi, waves, flowers and filler. Zak sat next to me, and occasionally touched my arm as he discussed options and placement. Our legs were touching as we continued to look at designs. He suggested I remove my shirt, so he could do a quick, rough sketch on my arm. He explained that he liked to just draw out the design directly on the body to get better placement than trying to use transfers. I pulled my t-shirt off, and he began touching my arm, and turning it in different directions. Then he pulled out a marker and started drawing on my skin. His touch began to turn me on, and before I knew it my cock was fully erect. I couldn't hide the bulge that formed in my jeans. It was obvious Zak also noticed my hard cock, but he kept himself focused on drawing on my arm. The sketch began to take shape, and Zak maneuvered my arm into different positions as he continued to draw on my skin. Each time he lowered my arm to my lap his hand brushed again my hard cock, and I noticed his rod was also erect extending down his jean leg. He again moved my arm to a new position and my hand came to rest on his thigh next to his cock while he continued his design. I couldn't resist it any longer, and I brushed my hand against the bulge in his jeans. His cock throbbed against my hand, and before I knew it I was rubbing his cock through his jeans. He stopped drawing on my arm and reached over and massaged my hard rod. Zak leaned over to me and began to French kiss me. Our tongues and lips were locked in a passionate exchange for a bit. Then Zak stood up and saying “I was hoping you would be interested,” as he pulled his t-shirt off over his head revealing a fully inked chest with a sunburst around his belly button that continued down and disappeared into his jeans toward his cock. “Damn, man…..wooooooof!” He pulled me to my feet. We continued to make out, our tongues twisted together in deep, erotic kissing and panting. Zak wrapped his arms around my waist, grabbed my ass with his hands, and pressed our hard cocks against one another through our jeans. We continued to kiss, grinding our bodies against one another; our cocks throbbing with excitement. I was free-balling it and could feel a wet spot forming in my jeans from precum leaking from the head of my shaft. Zak reached for my crotch, rubbing my cock through my pants before unbuttoning my jeans and dropping them to my ankles. He pushed me backward onto the couch. I landed on my ass and leaned back on the sofa in a lounged sitting position, with my cock standing at attention. Zak flipped my shoes off and pulled my jeans from my ankles. He stood up in front of me, kicked his shoes off then unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. His cock sprung to attention standing straight in the air, pulsing up and down. The shaft of his tool curved slightly to the left and upward about 8 inches long. His cock was pierced with a large prince albert, and inked with flames leading down the shaft to a black biohazard tattoo centered below his belly button. More ink led to the sunburst around his belly button. The ring to his cock piercing dangled with each pulse of his cock, and precum began to hang from the end of his jewelry. Tattoos covered a good 75% of his body. His body was an erotic piece of art that made my cock dance with excitement at the sight of this stud. “Fuck, you are so hot. I want to be covered in ink like you.” Zak pointed to his biohazard tattoo. His eyes remained locked onto mine, and a playful conversation started, “You know what this one means, don’t you?” “You’re poz?” “Are you okay with that, because I only bareback?” “Yeah,” with a smile on my face, “Are you ok that I’m neg?” “Yep.” “Do you want to cum in me?” “Uh huh.” “Are you into gifting?” “Are you into chasing?” “I could be.” “Then I could be too.” My mouth was like a magnet to his cock. I was on my knees in a flash. I wrapped my lips around the head of his rod, tasting his precum before sliding the full length of his shaft deep into my throat. His cock stiffened in my mouth, and he moaned as my tongue slid back down toward the tip of his shaft. Zak put his hands on the back of my head and slowly face fucked me with the full length of his tool, as he murmurred “That’s it, suck my poz cock. Taste my toxic precum.” As he continued to leak precum down my throat, fucking my throat with his death stick, he remarked “I’d love to do your ink work for you. Maybe I’ll even be marking you with a biohazard tattoo. Would you like that?” “Yes!!” “Want me to poz you, Zeek?” “Yes, charge my ass up, please.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my feet. He turned me around and pushed me onto my knees on the couch. “You want my poz cock in your ass?” “Yes, please fuck me. Give me your seed.” I was so turned on I felt like I could shoot my load at the anticipation of taking his charged spunk. He knelt behind me, spread my ass cheeks with a firm grip, and buried his tongue in my hole. It didn’t take long for my puckered hole to surrender as his tongue slipped past my cunt lips. His tongue lubed my hole and slowly worked inside, begging to open me up. Zak gave my ass a deep tongue bath and began to fuck me with its full length. The sensations made me horny as hell, and a strong urge to feel his bare cock buried in my ass burned within me. I moaned, “Please fuck me. I want to feel your cock deep inside me.” Zak continued to rim my ass, and worked a finger inside. He slowly advanced his finger all the way in and out of me then added another, before continuing to lick and fuck me with his tongue. My ass was wet and primed for his shaft. Zak stood behind me and spread my ass cheeks with his hands. I felt his against my cunt, then he slid his slick cock head across my hole, further lubing me with precum. He continued to rub the full length of his rod against my hole, driving me wild to be opened up wide. I felt the steel from his cock piercing fold to the side tight against his cock as he pressed the head of his dick against my hole. He slowly thrust the head of his tool, spreading my ass, and slipping inside. He spit on my hole lubing us both some more for me to take the rest of his meat inside me. I pressed my ass against his rod, and he again thrust inside me. Pain shot through my body and my hole tightened around his shaft as I tensed my body. Zak held his cock in place, “Easy, just relax…..relax.” The pain subsided and I arched my back and again pressed firmly against his cock. Zak grabbed my hips and with one abrupt thrust buried his cock balls deep into my guts. I again tightened my ass around his toxic meat, and let out a little gasp. It hurt so good, but my cock pulsed rock hard. I began to moan with pleasure. This was the first time I had a pierced dick in my hole, and it felt incredible. “You like my pierced cock in you, huh?” “Oh God…..yes!!!” I began to relentlessly pump my ass against his death stick, and Zak joined the rhythm. Tightening his grip on my hips, he pounded my ass hard with each thrust. His balls slapped against my ass with each plunge. “Ah, you’re a hungry pig for my toxic seed, aren’t you?” “Fuck, yes. Poz my faggot ass.” “Slow down, stud. You’ll get my DNA but not until I’m ready to flood your ass.” He held my hips steady, then slowed his pumping motion and continually withdrew his cock to the tip, with just the steel of his piercing remaining in my hole, then again thrust deep inside me, commenting as he did so, “Man, your hole feels awesome wrapped around my cock.” “That's good, 'cause fuck, I love your rod in me.” He continued a slow steady pace, edging himself close to shooting his load in my guts, then stopping, I could feel his cock pulsing a few times deep inside me, then Zak again began working his dick in and out of me. Each time he brought himself close to cumming then backed off. “You want my poz seed in you now?” “Yes, you feel so incredible. Load me up.” He again began to thrust in and out of my hole, but this time he slowly increased his pace, plunging in me harder and faster. “Fuck, I’m really close. You’re getting all my seed.” “You want it pig? Want my charged cum?” “Yes, give it to me.” “Yeah?” “Yes, I want to poz. Give it to me.” I again tightened my ass around his shaft, and he thrust in me one more time. “Here it comes….take my poz load.” He groaned and grunted, as his cock throbbed and pulsed deep in my hole. The sensations of his cum shooting from his death stick deep in my guts pushed me over the edge, and my cock erupted gobs of cum over and over with each throb of my shaft. With his cock still pulsing inside me, he grabbed my shoulders and shoved his cock even deeper in my ass. I couldn’t get enough of Zak’s cock. It felt amazing buried in my cunt. My balls drained themselves of all their seed. My ass was now filled with Zak’s poz juice. As he pulled his cock from my ass, cum trickled and dripped from my gaping hole. I knew he filled me with a huge load of sperm. My intestine walls were coated with his virus. Would it find its way to my bloodstream? The risk was incredibly exciting. I was hooked. There was no stopping it. I was definitely becoming a junkie for poz cum. Zak flopped on the couch next to me, panting and sweating. “Fuck that felt awesome. You have one hot ass.” Grinning and puffing, “It was very hot.” I turned and lay on the couch with my head resting on his thighs at his cock. I licked his mushroom head clean and ran my tongue down his shaft. “So……..am I hired to do your ink?” “How can I say no after a consultation like that?” We remained on the couch, naked. My head rested on Zak’s lap with his beautiful meat before my eyes. A small drop of poz spunk leaked from his piss hole and I lapped it up. We talked for a bit, getting to know each other a little better, while touching and caressing each other’s bodies. Zak told me he was born and raised in Chicago. He always had a fascination with tattoos from an early age on. He started working in a tattoo shop at 15, and after a few years became an apprentice for several years. He was lucky enough to be able to open his own shop a few years ago. Tattooing was something he loved. It was his passion, and all his tattoos had meaning in his life. I ran my hand across his biohazard tattoo. “So how long have you been poz?” “Not long, just a few years.” “Are you on meds yet?” “Ah…..no, so you got a fully charged load. Hope you’re cool with that.” My cock started to bone up. I nodded my head for him to look at my rod, “Does that answer your question?” “I guess so, you hot pig.” “Do you know who pozzed you?” “Yep,” with a slow drawn out descriptive tone, “A hairy, muscular, leather daddy with a beautiful ass and huge, uncut cock.” We both chuckled. “Did you know he was poz?” “You mean, did I chase?” “Yeah, did you want to convert?” “Fuck, yes, and it was one hot breeding.” “So why aren’t you with him?” “We weren’t looking for a relationship. We both got what we wanted from it. I was determined to get his poz load in me, and he was determined to make me work for it. It was an all-out, totally uninhibited, raunchy, verbal, poz fuck.” “It sounds like a hot breeding.” “Poz talk makes it the hottest conversion sex.” After a short pause, “So, when do you think you can get back down here to start your ink?” “Are you free next Friday in the afternoon? I could get down here by 3 or so.” “Ok….Friday at 3 it is. We’ll start your sleeve.” “Great, sounds good.” So, Zeek, what do you do up in Milwaukee?” “Well, let’s see, I like a lot of things. I graduated from college last year and just bought a home. I love doing remodeling and landscaping, so I’m redoing my house, fixing it up. I like being outdoor, hiking, biking, camping; stuff like that. I really enjoy movies, and dining out with buds.” “Cool. So what’s your degree in?” “Marketing and web design.” “Bonus!! If you’re up for it, maybe you can redesign my website for me.” “I’ll show you some of my work. If you like it, I’d love to do that for you.” “Awesome.” We stayed on the couch a bit longer and lye in each other’s arms. His naked body felt so good cuddled up against mine. “Hey, Zeek, do you have to be back in Milwaukee at a certain time? “No, I’m not on any schedule tonight. What did you have in mind?” “Want to go grab a few beers?” “Sure, that would be great.” Neither one of us moved too fast to get up. I think we both enjoyed cuddling together naked, but we reluctantly dragged our asses off the couch and slipped our clothes back on. Zak hung out in boystown at a few of the gay bars so we walked a few blocks to his favorite hang-out for a few beers. Zak introduced me to a few of his buddies that were out. We did a few shots with them then continued some one-on-one chat. “So, Zeek, what else gets you going besides ink, piercings and taking poz cock raw?” I chuckled, “Well, I’m pretty open-minded. I have a bit of a kinky streak in me.” “Oooh, kinky streak, like what? And you can’t shock me, believe me.” “Anything from toys, slings, sounds, to watersports, and more. What about you?” “There isn’t much I wouldn’t do, and everything on your list…… been there, done that. I’m a pig.” He leaned over to me and gave me a gentle nibble on my lip before planting a wet kiss on me. Standing up from his bar stool, Zak circled behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. He whispered in my ear, “I have to piss if you want a taste.” He made his way to the men’s room and looked back at me with a grin. You didn’t have to tell me twice. I was off my bar stool in a flash and following him to the bathroom with my beer in hand. When I walked into the bathroom, Zak already had his pants unzipped and his pierced meat dangled at the urinal. I walked up behind him and grabbed his ass. He turned to face me and pushed me to my knees. I took his cock in my mouth, and he held me still with his hands on my shoulders. “Fuck, here it comes.” As the first drops of piss hit my tongue I must have sprung an instant boner. I loved drinking from the tap. Zak’s warm piss sprayed from his cock filling my mouth. It had just a slight bitter taste to it, but was pretty watered down from the beer. I was like a hungry pig sucking its mother’s tit, wanting every drop of piss down my throat. Zak repeatedly stopped his urine stream, giving me just enough time to gulp down all of his nectar before letting his piss flow again in my mouth. My cock throbbed over and over again. He pulled his cock from my mouth and the last few sprays and drops of piss landed on my face, stache and beard. It was as if he was marking his territory. I stood up, slammed the rest of my beer in front of him then held the bottle to my cock head. I let out a full stream of piss filling my bottle to the top. I took a swig of my own piss then Zak took the bottle from my hand and left the bathroom. When I returned to the bar, he was sitting on his bar stool drinking from my beer bottle in front of everyone. They had no idea he was actually swigging my sweet cock nectar and not beer. After tipping another beer together and an erotic farewell kiss, I left for Milwaukee. On my drive up I94 I had time to think outside the heat of the moment. Even though I had fantasized for a long time about taking a poz cock raw, that was the first time I actually went through with it. A little fear set in knowing I could possibly poz from Zak’s DNA planted deep in my hole. I debated pulling into the Oasis pit stop, heading to the bathroom and emptying his seed from inside me. Those thoughts were quickly diverted by my cock boning up over thoughts of how awesome his hard shaft felt in me, and that having his poz cum in me also turned me on. The thoughts of his hot naked, inked body danced through my head. The smell of his piss still lingered on my beard and stache. My cock again throbbed in my jeans. I never even considered myself an actual chaser, but found myself craving more of his toxic spunk. The Oasis was just ahead, but I drove on past as my car continued down I94; my cock raging hard and my ass twitching full of Zak’s charged cum. I still had some fear in me, but I knew there was no turning back. I began to accept that I wanted to charge up, and I wanted Zak to be my gifter. The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 2 Unable to sleep, I got out of bed, and started my day. Today was a special day for several reasons. It was my 23rd birthday, and it was also Friday, the day of my first tattoo session with Zak. I was a little anxious and nervous, but excited to be seeing him again. I wanted to start my journey becoming a heavily inked pig, but I was not sure how much it would hurt. I turned on Netflix and watched some episodes of Miami Ink. Seeing hot Ami James and all his sexy ink just got me turned on and more determined than ever to go through with it. It was what I wanted. I decided to get dressed and cruise down to Chicago early. It was a perfect day for a drive, sunny and warm. I rolled down the windows and cranked the music. The air felt invigorating blowing across my body. I arrived in Boystown well ahead of my tattoo time with Zak, so I decided to browse the shops in the area. I came across a cool bookstore and bought a tattoo magazine. I also found an awesome pair of black biker boots, and a few t-shirts. Then I came across an adult bookstore and couldn’t resist checking out their gear. I ended up walking out with a “pig” t-shirt and a new yellow “piss pig” jock. After my little shopping spree I headed for the tattoo shop. I arrived a little early for my appointment. Zak greeted me with a hug and told me I could have a seat on the sofa while he finished up with his client. He grabbed me a bottle of water, and I sat down in the same place where just a week earlier I was taking Zak’s poz cock raw. The thought of it just gave me a major erection. I tried to find a distraction to get my boner to stop poking at my jeans. After all, Zak and his client were within eye’s shot. At least his client had his back to me. I found Zak’s portfolio sitting on the table next to the sofa. I browsed through the pages, but seeing his ink work only made my cock harder. I glanced at Zak, and he happened to look up at me. I immediately grinned back at him and stood up to show him my raging hard on through my jeans. I rubbed my crotch, and he chuckled then gave me a look that said, “Behave yourself.” I returned to the sofa and remembered an article I read several years earlier about a guy that popped wood at an inappropriate time and tried to “kill” the “snake” that had come to life in his pants by thinking about greasy dishes. (Why the hell I remember that article I have no idea). Maybe that would kill the beast in my pants. I tried to concentrate on dirty dishes, but all I could think about was stripping naked and having Zak fuck the hell out of me and unload his poz seed in my ass. My hard cock raged on. I grabbed a pillow for my lap to camouflage the bulge in my pants. After about a 15 minute wait, Zak poked his head around the corner and told me to follow him to his tattoo station. He walked to the entrance and locked the front door. “Now we’re all alone. No interruptions.” I pointed to my pants, “Good, because something is still up.” Zak laughed, “You’re becoming a cum-crazed pig. You know that don’t you?” “Yeah, and I love it.” I took a seat at his work station, and he walked up to me from behind. He put his hands on my shoulders, bent down and ran his tongue across the back of neck. He kissed my neck, nibbled my earlobe then worked his way to kissing my cheek. His tongue licked across my upper lip and he buried it into my mouth and started to make out with me, swirling his tongue with mine. Zak showed me his now hard cock bulging through his jeans, “As much as I want to tear your clothes off and fuck you right here, we won’t get anything done that way.” “And why is that a bad thing?” He again chuckled, “Let’s focus on your ink. We can play after.” “Oookkkaaayyy, ok.” “So are you ready to get started, sexy?” “Yeah, I’m ready.” “Awesome.” He grinned, “Besides, I’ll kill your hard on in no time when you feel the needle.” I chuckled and smiled at him, “You seem to be getting too much pleasure from that.” “I probably am, but there’s only one way to find out. Let’s get started. I made a few sketches for you to take a look at. If you like them I’ll use the one you want.” After looking at both designs, I had a hard time deciding between the two. Both were so cool. “Wow, I’d be happy with either design. They rock!!” “Well then, can I make a suggestion? This one is my favorite, because I think it will follow the curves of your arm the best.” “Cool. Then that’s it. It’s the one.” “Great. Get your shirt off and I’ll start the layout.” I pulled my shirt off over my head and sat down in the chair again. Zak was grinning at me. “What? What’s wrong?” “Nothing, I’m happy you are here, and allowing me to give you your first tattoo. That and you have one hot, trim body.” He pulled his chair next to mine, and took me by the hand. He positioned my arm and started the sketch. “This tattoo is going to look so cool on you, Zeek.” After about 10 minutes Zak completed the rough layout, and started to set up his ink. “Go look in the mirror and let me know if you’re happy with the layout.” I walked to the mirror and checked out the design. “It looks perfect.” “Awesome, get your sweet ass over here.” “Yes sir.” “Have a seat and get your arm up here. I’ll start out slow so you can see how it feels. We’ll work on it as long as you can. If you need a break, just let me know.” I sat in the “hot seat” again. I was nervous and excited all rolled up into one. Zak positioned my arm, “Here we go. You’re about to lose your tattoo virginity.” The familiar buzz of the tattoo gun filled the room, and my adrenaline rush kicked in. Zak rubbed a dab of aquaphor onto the first spot and the needle pierced my skin and the first line was inked in no time. I was happy to find the pain tolerable. It felt more like an annoying pinching sensation than anything. I also quickly discovered that I like to watch. I like to see the needle entering my skin watching the tattoo take shape. Guess that doesn’t come as a surprise to me, since I love visual stimulation with sex too. Seeing piss or cum shooting from a hot cock, or watching a hard piece of meat sliding in and out of a gaping ass is totally erotic. I like eye contact while getting fucked too. There definitely is a sexual side to the process of getting tattooed. The needle poked my arm again and snapped me back to reality. After about an hour and a half or so of turning my arm this way and that way, and switching to lying on the table, while Zak carved his design into my arm, the line work was finished. “How are you doing, Zeek? Need a break for a few?” “Sure. A stretch break would be good.” “How does it feel?” “It’s definitely burning a little, but it’s ok.” “Cool, we won’t finish in one session so let me know when you need to end. I’ll let you call it.” I walked over to the mirror to check out my new ink. Zak appeared behind me in the mirror, slipped his arm around my waist and kissed me gently on the neck. “It’s looking so hot on you, Zeek.” “I love it so far.” “Wait until you see the color start to fill it in. It will come to life.” Zak returned to his seat and set up the colors needed in his ink caps. After about 5 minutes, “I’m ready for you, Zeek. Let’s start shading in that sucker.” This time Zak had me lay on the table to start. He positioned my arm straight out away from my body. “Damn, Zeek, you make me want to tear those jeans off and fuck you right here.” Zak wheeled his chair to the side of the table and kissed me on the belly. I caressed the back of his head. His lips felt incredible on my skin, and his beard tickled my side. My cock certainly responded to his touch. It was already half erect. “I’d love to seed you right now.” “As hard as this is to say, Nah uh, it’s ink time. We can play soon enough.” He said, “I know, I know…..Focus.” The buzz of his tattoo gun kicked in again, and the color started on my sleeve. About 2 ½ hours later we were finished for the day. A bunch of color was completed and it was looking awesome, but my arm was also on fire. Zak cleaned up sleeve, and lightly rubbed a thin coat of aquaphor onto my skin. “That’ll cool it down, Zeek. Go check it out, man.” I walked to the mirror. “Oh my God, Zak, I love it.” He walked over to me at the mirror. “Wait till it’s finished. It’s going to look awesome.” He wrapped my arm then taped it in place then returned to his work station and began to clean it up. I continued to look at myself in the mirror, admiring my new ink. “It’s going to bleed a little and leak ink a bit, Zeek, so clean it when you get home. Put the aquaphor on it a few times a day while it heals.” “Ok….no problem.” Zak again appeared behind me in the mirror. He pulled his t-shirt off, put his arms around my waist and pulled my body tight against his. I could feel his hard cock against my ass. My dick quickly boned up. I reached back and slipped my hand between us to grab his hard dick. I rubbed his hard rod through his jeans. His cock throbbed in my hand, and Zak let out a moan of pleasure and began kissing my neck. As he whispered in my ear, “I want to fuck you raw, right here and right now,” he rubbed my hard cock, and unbuttoned my pants. He reached down into my pants and stroked my meat. My jeans dropped to my ankles, and Zak began to grind his cock against my bare ass. I could feel the wetness on the head of my cock as my precum leaked from my piss hole. Zak smeared my juice onto my shaft then put his wet hand over my mouth. I stuck my tongue out and licked up my precum from his hand. Zak slipped his thumb into my mouth, and I began to suck it. While he continued to kiss my neck from behind me, he unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. I grabbed his ass and pressed his cock tight into my ass cheeks. Zak again moaned then grasped me around the waist and chest. He kept grinding his cock between my ass cheeks. “Fuck, you feel so good, Zeek. I want to feel my cock inside you. Give you what we both want. “Yes, you know I want it. Charge me up, Zak. Please fuck me.” I stepped out of my jeans and kicked them aside. I was now naked with Zak’s cock pressed hard against my ass. His precum began to lube my hole as he continued to rub his hard cock between my cheeks. He kicked his jeans off. Our bodies were both naked. The touch of Zak’s skin against my body sent chills up my spine, and I could already feel the sweat forming between us. Zak held me tightly from behind with his arm across my chest, and with a firm grip caressed my ass cheeks and rubbed his hand across my hole. My ass tightened and puckered while my cock stiffened and throbbed. Zak kissed me on my mid back, then on my side, and raised my arm above my head to bury his tongue in my arm pit. He continued to lick my pit, lapping up the scent off my body. He moved in front of me then pressed his lips to mine and slipped his tongue into my mouth. I could taste my salty sweat on his lips and tongue. He spit in my mouth, and we continued to exchange saliva, while twisting our tongues together. With a firm grip on the back of my neck, we continued deep, erotic, French kissing for a few minutes. Then he hugged me and kissed my neck. He nibbled my ear lobe and buried his tongue in my ear while we ground our naked bodies against one another. Zak backed away from me, and snuck in one more kiss on my lips, then took me by the hand, our cocks both standing at attention and rock hard. He led me to the sofa where he first planted his seed in me the week before. He motioned to the couch, “Get on your knees, and spread those cheeks.” I eagerly obeyed. Zak knelt behind me and spread my cheeks wide with a firm grip. My puckered hole twitched with excitement, and he gave me one slap on the ass before burying his tongue into my ass. I arched my back and after continuous prodding and licking my hole opened up and his tongue slipped inside. He buried his tongue as deep as he could into my ass. The sensations sent chills through my body, and my hole begged to be filled by his cock. Zak gave one last grasp to my ass cheeks and a little massage. He stood up and then lounged back in a sitting position next to me on the sofa. His cock stood straight in the air. “Get your mouth on my cock and lube it up.” I shot onto the floor on my knees and slid the full length of his shaft down my throat. My tongue slid along his cock, and I began for work his dick in and out of my mouth. I continued to suck Zak’s cock, and it throbbed and pulsed in my mouth, spilling sweet precum down my throat. Zak grabbed the back on my head, shoving his cock deep down my throat. “Yeah, work that poz cock, swallow that charged precum.” He held his cock buried all the way in my mouth setting off my gag reflex, and making my eyes water. “Get up here and ride my cock. I want to see my meat slide all the way inside you.” I stood on the sofa, my legs straddling Zak’s, my pole standing straight up; balls dangling in front of his face. He tugged on my sack and engulfed both of my balls into his mouth. He sucked my balls, and licked them before grasping them with his hand and pulling them down to devour my cock down his throat. He sucked my rod for a few minutes, then said, “Sit on my poz cock, boy.” He spit in his hand, and as I lowered myself toward his hard shaft he smeared his spit onto my hole and lubed his cock with a few wet strokes. He directed the head of his meat toward my hole. His eyes were fixed on the head of his shaft as I squatted above his tool. I slowly lowered myself onto his cock. His PA ring and dick head pressed at my asshole, and with a quick thrust his cock head slipped inside. With a slow, steady motion my ass lips slid down the full length of his shaft. His hard cock was all the way inside me. Zak grabbed my hips and buried his cock even deeper in me. “FFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!!! Feel my poz rod in you. My PA is going to tear you up.” His cock stiffened in me, and his PA stretched my hole with each pulse of his meat. Zak cupped his hands onto my ass, and spread my cheeks wide open. I began to ride is pole all the way in and out of me with slow, steady motions. He groaned each time I took his cock all the way inside me. “Fuck, yes Zak!” The sensations were driving me wild. My cock was stiff and pulsing. Zak again grabbed my waist and began to shove me down onto his cock faster and harder, thrusting his hips each time to drive his death-stick all the way inside me. I could feel his PA further stretching and working my hole raw with each slam of his cock into my hole. It felt amazing. “Damn, Zeek, I can’t hold out much longer. You want my poz load?” “Fuck, yes. Breed me. Make me your poz pig.” My ass tightened around his shaft. “Oh, fuck, yes, here it comes. I’m going to poz you up, pig.” Zak thrust inside me. I felt his cock throb over and over again. As he filled my guts with his DNA, I stroked my cock, erupting cum onto his face, and beard. He opened his mouth. My cock continued to pulse, and I shot more of my jizz across his lips onto his tongue. While my cock still throbbed, I slowly worked the length of his shaft in and out of my ass. “Fuck, yes, Zeek, work my poz babies into you.” Blood tinged cum dripped from my ass with each plunge down his cock. Then I sat on his cock until I felt it stop throbbing inside me. I pulled his dick from my ass, and it slapped against his biohazard tattoo. His meat was covered with streaks of pink tinged cum. “Fuck, yes. Look at that, Zeek. Keep my virus in you. It definitely has access to your bloodstream.” Zak scooped up his blood streaked cum from his cock and put his fingers into my mouth. I licked and sucked them clean, swallowing every drop. Blood dripped from the edge of the bandage covering my freshly inked arm. It splattered onto Zak’s biohazard tattoo and cock. He ran his fingers down his shaft through my blood, across his lips and tongue. I kissed his mouth, tasting my blood on his lips. Still puffing and panting, “Fuck, Zeek. That was so hot. I love fucking my poz cum into your ass.” “I love feeling you shoot your toxic seed in me.” We need to change your bandage. Zak removed the wrapping from my arm and walked to his station for more bandages. I enjoyed looking at his naked body. It was such a turn on to me. He returned with more supplies and reapplied the bandage to my arm. We lie naked in each other’s arms on the sofa. “When can you get back down here to see me? We can continue your ink after a few weeks too. Let this heal a bit first.” “I definitely can get here in two weeks to continue my ink.” “How about we go on a date next weekend and an ink session two weeks from tonight same time?” “Sounds perfect to me.” “You know, you could possibly be ready for a biohazard tattoo in two weeks too.” I smiled, “Fuck yes.” My cock started to bone up at that thought, and I planted a slow, passionate kiss onto Zak’s lips. “Zeek, I want you to know something. I don’t want to just poz you. I like you, and not just a little. I like you a lot. I want you to be my boyfriend, my poz pig. What do you say?” “I’d like that a lot.” We continued to make out on the sofa. Our naked bodies pressed tightly together. Before we knew it both of our cocks were fully boned up again. We began to grind our bodies together. Zak kissed my neck and whispered in my ear, “Zeek, I want to give you my DNA again. Make you my poz boy……….”

This was salvaged from bugshare.net, "Strictly Stories" ************************************************** I waited in the parking lot for almost a half hour trying to build up the courage to go into the bathhouse. I live in a flyover state, and wanting to escape my small town and 'take a walk on the wild side', when vacation time rolled around I booked a flight to L.A., rented a car and hotel room and made the trip out west. I had been chatting on-line with people so I knew where to find the baths. Did I have the courage to do this? Sweating and finding it hard to breath, I opened my bottle of poppers. I took two or three hits and felt that relaxing rush grab me. I opened the door to the car, got out, and walked towards the club. I felt the fool as I had never been to a club and so I wasn't sure what to do. I paid for a room, got my key and walked down to find the room. I undressed and wrapped a towel around my waist. I wandered around a bit. There were some good looking guys and some real trolls. My eyes were everywhere, crotches, porn movies flickering on screens. There were several open doors, but I didn't know the protocol. There were also several dark rooms, where I couldn't make out any shapes, but could hear the groans and moans of men having sex in there. I freaked. I went back to my room and sat on the bench trembling and breathing hard. Maybe, I should just jack off and go back to my hotel. Maybe this is too much, too fast. Then I heard a knock on the door. I realized that I had forgotten to lock it. I slowly opened the door and looked out. He was nice looking, not a Greek God, but not hideous either. I licked my lips and tried to find my voice. "Yes" He smiled and that made him more handsome. "Is this your first time in a club?" "Fuck, is it that obvious?" I said as I sat back down. "Only to everyone," he lightly laughed, and then asked "mind if I sit down?" Making sure my towel was wrapped tightly around me, I gestured 'Be my guest'. "Hi, I'm Steve," he said as he held out his hand to shake. "I'm Jerry." I took his hand. It was warm and slightly moist. The scene was more like we were friends sitting in a sauna and I relaxed a bit. Especially since Steve was making no overt moves on me. "Jerry, you need to relax, no one is going to hurt you here and you'll have a great time if you want it to. You just need a guide. Mind if I volunteer?" Steve scooted closer until his leg touched mine. “I’m going to my locker to get some things that will help you out for your first visit. Go ahead, watch the video, and lock the door. I’ll knock three times, so you’ll know it’s me.” Steve stood up and scooted away. I got up and locked the door like he suggested. I was watching a video of three guys having sex and was starting to get into it. Steve was taking a long time. I was lightly stroking my cock, when I heard the three knocks on the door. I unlocked it and opened it to see Steve standing there with a small gym bag. “Sorry, I took so long, I ran into some guys that I needed to talk to. I see that you’ve started without me.” He said with a shit-eating grin on his face. Steve closed the door, but made no move to lock it. Steve pulled out a pretty large dildo and proceeded to slather some KY on it. “I know that you’ve been fucked before, but you’ve got to loosen up. So, get out your poppers, sit on the dildo, and just relax. I’ll sit here and won’t touch you until you feel you’re ready. If you’ll trust me, I guarantee that you’ll never forget this night.” I looked at the dildo; it was long, real thick at the bottom with a suction cup base, and covered with ridges. It was larger than anything that had ever been up me before. Steve handed me the KY and told me to lube myself up. I was suddenly shy, when Steve leaned over and kissed me. He then went back to the gym bag and started to rummage around, while I put the lube on fingers and proceeded to rub some around my hole. He removed a zip lock baggy that had a fine white powder in it and dipped the tip of the dildo in it until the dildo was covered with white dust. “What’s that?” I asked. “It’s a powdered lube, it helps to loosen your ass and makes the dildo go in easier.” Steve replied. I had never heard of such a thing, but figured that Steve had more experience than I did. Steve licked the bottom suction cup of the dildo to get it wet and stuck it to the top of the vinyl bench. “Have a seat,” he suggested, patting the bench with his hand. “What the fuck am I doing?” I thought. Here I am in a club, watching a porn video, about to climb onto a dildo and fuck myself, while a person that I just met watches me? I had to really raise my ass to get it high enough to get onto the dildo. Steve held my bottle of poppers under my nose as I felt the tip of the dildo hit my ass. I felt myself relax and allowed the dildo to start to enter my ass, slowly opening me up. I started to pull off of it, but I found myself wanting more of it inside of me. I was moaning and groaning like a whore as I thought 'What was going on? Why the fuck do I feel so damn horny? Why does this dildo feel so good inside of me?'. I started to really fuck myself down on dildo, trying to shove it deeper inside of me. I wanted my hole opened up wide. Riding up and down deeper and harder, I couldn’t believe what I was feeling. I felt Steve’s hands on my shoulders and felt him push me down even harder on the dildo. I groaned, feeling myself open and get slick, but wanting even more. “Ready for the real thing?” Steve asked. “Yes.” I moaned, while still fucking myself on the dildo. My body was moving in automatic not under conscious control. Steve pushed me back and the suction from the dildo’s base let loose with an obscene sucking sound. Steve dipped the tip of his cock in the “powdered lube” and with a quick motion pulled the dildo out in one quick move. I could feel my ass slide out with the dildo and the cool air hit my opened hole. It wasn’t empty long as Steve grabbed my hips, pulled me back, and sunk his cock balls deep into me with one long push. Steve groaned at the heat of my ass gripping his cock and I grew hotter and more desperate to have him inside of me completely. I was meeting his hard thrusts with back thrusts of my own. This wasn’t lovemaking, this was fucking! Sweat was pouring off of Steve and dripping onto my chest, when I felt the change in his fucking pace. Longer, deeper, and harder strokes gave way to short violent pushes and trembles. “Take my load, you cunt,” Steve yelled out and I felt his cock try to shove out the top of my head as he started to cum inside of me. Steve continued to thrust into me as he was cumming. I was moaning and begging for his cum inside of me. Steve pulled out of me, quickly grabbed the dildo and shoved it back into me hard. Steve sat down by my head, his hand still working the dildo in and out of me. “Did you like that Jerry?” I was twitching all over the bench, sweating, breathing hard. I couldn’t get enough. I wanted more. “FUCK ME AGAIN!” Steve chuckled and said he had something better in mind. He rolled me over so I was face down on the bench with the dildo still hanging in my ass and walked over and opened the door. This was obviously what the “guys he had to talk to” were waiting for. Soon the room had lots of people in it and the dildo had been yanked out of my ass and been replaced by a hard cock. I didn’t care. I needed this! I wanted this! “FUCKING USE MY ASS! TAKE IT ALL!” I remember Steve getting something out of his bag and pressing it against my ass cheek, while this young college kid was tearing my ass up. I don’t know how many loads, I took that night, and I don’t care. I was at the club for hours. When I struggled into my clothes, my ass was dripping cum, I bundled up my underwear and tried to keep all the cum from pouring out of my fucked up ass. When I got back to the room, I was in a daze from being used so hard. I thought maybe a shower would clear my head. I was undressing and waiting for the water to heat up, when I noticed something in the mirror, a red mark about an inch and half high on my ass. I rubbed the fog off the mirror and fell to the floor in a heap when I saw it clearly. The mark was a biohazard sign. I guess that Steve was right. It was a night I’d never forget. One the upside, I’ve got a who new set of bugs to share with the other boys in my small town.

(Special thanks to Lynn who inspired this story. Love you, man.) 1993 Jeff. It's too common a name for someone that meant so much to me some twenty years ago. Someone who changed my world completely. I guess you could say my world needed changing back then. I was single and mostly okay with being alone, but the nights were lonely. My dating history was spotty at best...mostly just fucking around here and there. I'd often find myself spending my evenings exactly as I do now: Smoking a cigarette and staring at a computer screen for hours. AOL chat rooms were still a big thing back then, and horny people from all over the world had staked their claim to most of them. I hung out in one room called "GeorgiaMaleforMale". I was in a medium-sized town with no active gay community that I knew of. A few guys went to the park or to the rest area on the highway. I'd been there and done that. I guess my 20's had taught me that there are no boyfriends in those places...nobody to hold hands with or take to dinner. There was cock and cum and lust. Around that time, I stopped thinking love was a real concept. The French had invented it as a nice word for "attraction". The harsh truth had started showing on my face in wrinkles and a permanent frown. I started looking older than my actual age. Fuck it. Plain old lust was good enough for me now. I ended up chatting with a guy who lived about forty minutes from me. Jeff. There were no photos in those old AIM profiles...just descriptions of themselves and their desires. Jeff's wasn't really detailed, but his short distance from me was enough for me to go on. He and I were somewhat similar...he was a year older than me and a few inches taller, but none of those details seemed to matter to me right then. I secretly hoped he'd private me first, but that didn't happen. I took the plunge.... Hi, neighbor. Oh HI! I was about to private you, but I figured you were already chatting with somebody. Nope. How are you? Not bad. Are you new here? No, but I haven't been here much lately. It's the same jerks as always. They talk trash me in this place. Why? Reasons. My name is shit around here. I think it's because I come across like a snob when I type. I'm not, though. And also I'm poz. Damn. I was so sick of that disease...it had haunted my prime sexual years and it was just so brutal. Every time they discovered something new about the virus,it was more apparent that AIDS was almost impossible to cure. Oh. I'm sorry, man. How do you feel now? No symptoms...but I'm not going to lie about it to assholes online. Some of them probably have it to, but won't own up to it. Sucks. You are better than them. You okay with me being poz? Are you clean? Doesn't matter to me. A bisexual guy fucked me bare when I was in my teens...gave me butt warts. That's a beginner's bug. Herpes is pretty much the same. You like to be fucked, huh? I do! I haven't had sex in four years...it's not worth the heartbreak. 'Heartbreak'? I don't bother with romance any more. You like sucking dick? Absolutely. I'm good at it unless the guy is too big. Oh. Well...I'm kind of big. More wide than long. I just love being blown. Would you suck a poz dick? Why not? Would you let a poz guy fuck your ass? With no condom? I would. Are you a chaser? I mean, are you trying to get infected? Not so much...I just don't care. I focus on the experience and the man. I can give you an experience alright. Do you have a digital photo? No. Sorry. Do you? Yeah. I'll send it to you. You can make an online photo at Kinko's. Just take a regular picture there and they'll convert it. It's cheap. Will do. I don't have any nude pics though. Ha! I don't either. Can't imagine giving a nude photo to some random Kinko's employee. We'll see each other nude soon enough. Check your email tomorrow morning. Gonna crash now. I'm I'm Jeff, by the way. I'm Lyle. Sleep well, Jeff. It was almost 2 AM on a Friday night/Saturday morning. I didn't turn on the radio because I couldn't handle hearing "I Will Always Love You" one more time. That fucking song, I swear. I'd read and go to sleep. My brain was full of thoughts, ideas and questions. I'd ask the kid at Kinko's about digital cameras. How did they even work? Where could you buy one? I'm sure they weren't cheap. I had no dreams that night. Early on Saturdays is when I usually did laundry. It wasn't busy and nobody would rip your stuff off at this hour. To hell with it. Sunday morning would work. I raced to the computer which I'd left on. Jeff had sent an email! It had an attachment that I opened so fast...there he was. He didn't look sick. A little skinny, maybe....but well within the normal range. His face was somewhat boyish and pale. His hair was dark and recently cut. He wore a nice, blue-checkered shirt, buttoned all the way to the neck. Handsome man. I could reply and gush about the picture...write some adoring compliments maybe. But I stopped myself. I would turn 30 this year and knew there was no romance left anywhere so there was no point chasing it. This was just a sex thing. That was enough. OK. Time for me find a photograph of myself. I had a whole shoe box full of them and an unused photo album that somebody gave me a long time ago. I was never a fan of looking at pictures of myself because all I could do is see all of my flaws. One of the first few I looked at was taken at some cousin's graduation and it was candid. I was looking over my shoulder at something and my hair looked pretty decent. I bet I was craving a cigarette and was scouting for a place to go have one. My brother probably snapped this one. I decided on this one because I looked okay and really didn't want to go through all the old memories just now. The Kinko's guy was reading a paperback when I walked in, and the place was empty. Good. I was slightly embarrassed even though he'd have no idea what my mission was. He seemed bored and possibly hungover. He listed the options: on a disk, through email, various filters, etc. I didn't really know what to get so I just asked for the deluxe package sent to my email. "Just the one photo? You could bring in up to ten...better value." I didn't even think of that. "No. Just this one." I felt like a kindergartner. "Suit yourself. Put your email address on this form and keep your receipt. This'll probably in your mail by the time you get home." I needed to go do some weekend chores, but I just couldn't wait to talk to Jeff again. Sure enough, the pics were already there. I wasn't real familiar with zip files, but figured it out. So weird -- looking at myself on the computer. They had put borders on some of them, altered brightness and colors. I chose the one where my cheeks looked a little pinker and the background was dark. I attached it to a message for Jeff. Good morning! Here's my pic. It's about six months old, but I look pretty much the same now. Hope we talk soon. My phone number is --- ----, if you'd rather talk that way. Lyle I didn't know what to do with myself at that point. My apartment building was coming to life and so laundry was out of the question. I kind of needed something to focus on just then. Nintendo. I went through all the levels of Mario Bro.s 2 and 3. Was he awake? What was he thinking? Maybe I should vacuum or something. I prepared to busy myself when the phone rang. My heart raced and I tried to get my shit together before answering. I picked up right after the third ring. "Hello?" "Hi Lyle. It's Jeff. I'm looking at your picture now....so cute!" "Thanks. Yours too. I did like you suggested and went to Kinko's. I meant to ask the guy about digital cameras, but he was not all the friendly. Do you know anything about them?" "They have them at the Best Buy here. I think they're a little pricey, but we can go look." "Cool. I want to see you so badly." "Today? Today would be good because my roommate is out of town until Monday." "Oh. I didn't know you had a roommate." "David. It's his house. We're not boyfriends or anything, even though we fool around once every so often. He's poz too." More new things to think about. "I can be there in less than an hour.What's a good time for you?" "Wait until after you eat some lunch. That'll give me time to clean up around here." It was almost 11 AM. "OK. I'll see you around 1 or 1:30." He gave me directions and I wrote them down carefully. There's no way I could eat anything. Electricity was pulsing from my groin to my heart to my brain while my stomach was AWOL. I took a thorough shower and then wondered what the hell I should wear. It was still warm enough for shorts, but I hesitated. I finally just wore the nice, casual clothes I'd planned on wearing to work on Monday. Instead of loafers, I put on some Nike high-tops so it wouldn't look like I was ready for a date. But that's kinda what this was, wasn't it? I hadn't been on an actual date in over a year. I put on just a bit of cologne out of habit. What I felt wasn't "nervous"...it was a step above of that somehow...right below "panic". The drive went by pretty fast even though I listened to AM talk radio. The right-wing assholes flourished in the South. My anger at this demographic distracted me a little. They all hated Clinton and said nasty things about his wife and daughter. Fucking rednecks. I wish my company would transfer me to a blue state like Illinois or California. 'Hallyen' was the name of Jeff's street, but I said it in my head as "Hell Yeah". It was a middle-class neighborhood, and pretty tidy. Jeff's house (or I guess his roommate's house) was set away from the street behind some massive trees. I didn't know what I expected a residence with two poz guys living in it to look like. Maybe I figured it would look a little menacing, darker. But the place looked normal and the day was beautiful. I parked along the curb and turned off the damn radio with rebellious force. To hell with those people. And there he was. Jeff. He was standing there all tall and handsome, with jeans and a gray polo shirt. He looked only slightly different than the photo he sent. He had a full, healthy five o'clock shadow already. His hair was black and there was a hint of something foreign in his skin tone. He had no shoes on. "Lyle? You're slightly early, my friend. It's cool. You're not allergic to cats are you? -- I forgot to ask. There's a cat inside and he hides when David's not here. I always forget what his name is..." "Sorry. The drive was quicker than I thought. I've never been here." The yard was mostly neat. "Come on in. You look nice. I haven't even finished drying my hair. Sorry." "Your hair looks perfect. Nice feet." He looked at me with a puzzled expression. "They're pretty big and beat up, but at least I trimmed the nails not long ago. Come on in." After I was inside, I smelled the odor of pot right away. Pot and cat box. I was no prude or anything...I'd toked more than a few times in college. It just didn't much except make me hungry. There was a ceiling fan lamp on...with multiple globes, but only one of them had a working bulb. The last light with life. My dad wouldn't stand for that. He was always replacing bulbs and searching for the brand that lasted longest. It was maybe to defy mortality. ??? "Nice place, Jeff. Lots of space." Thanks. Make yourself at home and I'll finish getting ready. Want a beer?" He brought me a Bud and disappeared off to another room. He was humming. The beer was burning my stomach a little which made me wish I had actually eaten something beforehand. Oh well. I guess Jeff wasn't a typical gay dude because he finished grooming really fast. His hair was gelled and he was wearing big, clownish deck shoes. Nice. "Hey, Jeff -- I think I need to eat something. Sorry. I forgot about lunch." "Me too. There's a decent taco place on the way to Best Buy. Let's go." His little car was in the driveway and was really warm inside because of the sun. Jeff didn't seem to notice. I worried my pits would start to sweat, but I was a guest. I wouldn't ask for AC or if I could roll down a window. Maybe he was cold-blooded or....or not feeling well. I mean, how could he NOT be sweating?? Nope. Powder dry. I distracted myself with counting all the confederate flags on the route. Goddamn those people. The little taco place was in a strip mall that had only one other tenant...a nail salon. We ate a few tacos and tortilla chips. I felt better almost immediately. I watched Jeff eat. His fingers were long and thick and the wrists were covered with dark fur. There just wasn't one thing about this man that wasn't attractive. The waiter came to collect or plates. "Want a drink, Lyle. I want a drink." "Sounds great!" He turned to the guy. "Dos vasos de tequilas por favor." Tequila. I tried to remember if I'd ever had it before. After the glasses arrived, Jeff reached into his front pocket and retrieved a few pills. I guess my curious eyes gave me away. "It's just Tylenol. I woke up with a little fever this morning." "Oh no! I'm sorry, Jeff." "No worries. I get them from time to time. Nothing too bad." "Do you want to go home? We can do this another time when you're feeling better." "Hell no. We're going to have another drink and I'll be fine by the time we're done." So we has another glass of tequila with ice in it. I was liking it. Jeff ordered one more. "How you feeling?" "Well...I'm feeling warm. It's either the tequila or my fever is gone." "Possibly both." "Yeah. You have great eyes, Lyle. Smart eyes. First thing I noticed was that you had smart eyes. There's always thinking in those eyes." This made me look down. Nobody had ever said such things to me. Most people said I had the same eyes as my dad, but I never got the sense that was really a compliment. "Thanks. Your eyes are beautiful as well. All of you is." "What about one more drink?" I was pretty drunk already, but that was not my biggest concern. Alcohol lowered your immune system and I figured Jeff didn't need that just now. "Will you be OK? I don't want you to get a fever again." "It's gone. I know all the cops around here. They're usually drunker than anyone they pull over. Let's go!" He paid the bill even though I'd wanted to. It was still so nice outside. I wasn't wobbling or anything, but my balance was a little off. I watched Jeff's perfect ass as he walked ahead of me. It was so fine even though his jeans sagged a little low at the waist. It was still warm inside the car, even warmer than before. "Do you mind if I roll down the window a little?" "Yeah...as long as you don't mind if we put off the Best Buy trip until later. That tequila wiped me out." "No problem. We can go whenever you want. Are you okay?" "Just tired. I didn't sleep all that well last night." He wasn't the only one. Back at his place, Jeff turned his big TV. "Not much on but college football today. That okay? You follow sports at all?" "Not passionately, but it's fine. Go lie down and I might even have a little snooze myself." He smiled,handed me the remote and left. I don't dislike football. My thing with watching any sporting event is that it all seems like reruns to me...I couldn't tell if I was watching a new game or one from ten years ago. Maybe I would stretch out on the couch and take a nap. I muted the volume and watched the hulking beasts run into each other over and over again. I was drifting off but also keenly aware of the beautiful man sleeping so near by. If you could somehow combine a shot of tequila with elements of college sports, you'd have the greatest sleep aid ever. Jeff was awake and trying not to make noise. Just his presence in the room was enough to jolt me out of a sound sleep. I listened to him clatter around the kitchen for a few minutes before getting up. I followed the sounds and found him peppering two thawed steaks. "Hi. Do you feel better, Jeff?" "Yeah. Much. I thought I'd grill out on the deck while the weather is still nice...sound good?" "Sounds great." "Want a beer or a soda or something?" He'd changed clothes. "Beer sounds good." "Well...there's two different kinds in there. Possibly three. Pick one and bring it out back while I get started." The refrigerator was packed with all kinds of good stuff. I'd never asked Jeff what he did for a living. Maybe David was wealthy. Whatever -- I guess it wasn't any of my business. He hadn't asked me much either. I went through the sliding glass door and smelled that wonderful smell of charcoal and lighter fluid. The odor of Summer. "It's a nice space here. Your backyard is beautiful." "I'll tell David you said so. He is obsessed with getting everything raked, mowed and weeded. Speaking of which...." He offered me a blunt that was already lit. "A little appetizer?" "Thanks." I took a toke and watched Jeff slide the steaks onto the grill. I was no prude about weed, but a little particular. I loved smoking it with really good friends, but it felt weird to bet stoned with people I didn't know very well. It didn't seem like a very social drug. "I'm glad we can talk. When the cicadas come out in the evenings, you have to practically yell. They are usually out by this time of year. Weird. That annoying song they sing means that Summer is over." "My dad always called them 'locusts' even though I tried to explain to him the difference many times. Stubborn bastard, my dad." "That reminds me. We're having a salad alongside the steak. I made it fresh. We used to buy that bagged salad, but I once found a live grasshopper in one I'd just got from the store. Never again. I don't I made the coals hot enough, so this will take awhile." "It's fine. It's just so beautiful back here. I live in an apartment and am almost never outdoors." The weed was relaxing, but not intense. My stoner friend Jimmy would call it 'kind'. Jeff settled down on the bench next to me. He'd put on flip-flops that were probably a size too small because his large toes hung over the edges. "Here's what I find weird about you, Lyle." Uh oh "You are super smart and always thinking...so why haven't you asked me many questions? I mean, we've talked about insects more than we have about important stuff. Are you biting your tongue?" "No." I handed him the roach. "I'm just a clod. I like you so much and I don't to ruin my chances by asking too much." The meat was just barely starting to sizzle over the heat. "I guess I understand that. You're not a clod...just polite. I should tell you that I'm unemployed. I worked for a place that did lithography...coupons, ads and crap that most everybody throws away. Word got out about me and they fired my ass." "Is that even legal?" "Probably. This is the South. I didn't love it there enough to fight. David and I were fuck buddies back then and he invited me to move in. We're both such sluts and it's anybody's guess as to who pozzed who first. This for four years ago. I do everything around the house, but not the gardening. David's a physical therapist and makes a very decent living. Your turn, Lyle." "Um...I am an Aries. I work for a regional magazine, doing layout and some writing." "Have you ever been in love?" "Yes. I can honestly say I once was. His name was Norman. I know I felt love, but I'm not sure he ever did. We weren't sexually compatible. Those were his words." "Like how?" "He was very endowed. It hurt too much to have him try to fuck me. He bought me a dildo to practice with, but I just couldn't make myself use it." "I'm the same way...it's flesh or nothing. But the bad news is that my dick is really big. Probably bigger than Norman's." We'd finished the roach, but Jeff had a fresh fatty ready to spark. "Oh." "Maybe he was just too impatient. Or maybe he was a jerk." "Probably both." "I'm very patient and know how to go slow...especially with beginners." "I've been fucked before...guys with smaller penises. Always with a condom, though." "Well, I've got tons of Trojans in my bedroom. I don't like wearing them, but they can be fun to jack off with." The sun was close to setting and I wondered how high I was. We ate and talked about more mundane things as the coals in the grill slowly died out. The cicadas started their obnoxious hum. "They're here!" "Perfect timing...I was just about to suggest we go inside." I wanted to sit for a little longer. That sound , that song that signaled the and and beginning of things. Jeff put his flip-flops back on and left all the dirty plates outside. "Is the fire out?" "I don't know, Boy Scout. I'll have over 24 hours before I have to clean everything up. David could be on LSD and still have to do the dishes before going to bed." Once inside, my host pit some of the many candles that seemed to be everywhere. I'll leave the TV off is you don't mind. Want music?" A wave of dreamy static washed over my brain. I kind of wanted to hear the cicadas harmonize above the roof. "Sure, Jeff. Anything you want." "Ever hear of Mazzy Star? It's probably my favorite CD of all time. I once smoked a shit ton of hash and listened to the whole thing twice. I swear I found a few dimensions of reality that night." I knew I'd love it. I knew I would because I love everything about how I felt. I would have admitted I loved Jeff too, but that would wreck everything. "Sure If you've never heard this group, go to youtube and sample it now. I mean, wow. It was beautiful, hypnotic and yet still interesting. The singer's voice was like a tiny fairy serenading your soul. It helped that his sound system was amazing. My ex had a thing for Enya, but I could never understand what the fuck she was saying. "You like this, Lyle?" "I love you...I mean 'it'. I love it." I guess I was too stoned to be embarrassed. He chuckled and finished off the joint. "Me too. I've got more weed in my room, but let's sit here for a few minutes. Take your shoes off at least. Relax." I did, and it felt so good I took my socks and shirt off too. "Nice. I was going to do that for you if you didn't." While I was in audio bliss, he had already stripped down to his underwear. I was a little sad that there wasn't more than candlelight in the room. I wanted to see his body under a thousand watt bulb. But this was nice in a way too. Even though there so many shadows in the room, I could tell his dick was huge. Way bigger than Norman's. He never showed much when soft -- not like Jeff. I wanted to stare at his bulge, but my eyes were closing. I wasn't so much sleepy as I was in a pre-dream sue to the music. One lyric, one piece of music caught my attention: "I could possibly be fading/ Or have something more to gain/ I could feel myself growing colder/ I could feel myself under your fate" He wasn't next to me. "Jeff??" "I'm just getting a beer...I have cotton mouth really bad. Want one?" "Yeah. This CD is amazing." I'd buy a copy for myself if we ever made it to Best Buy. As if he's been reading my earlier thoughts, Jeff switched on a hallway light. The room brightened a little. He also brought a big candle to the coffee table in front of us. I took the opportunity to look at his groin. I might have looked too intently. "You like it, huh? It doesn't scare you?" "No. It's...I want it." "Okay. Just double-checking. I want to show it to you. So bad. So, so bad." He dropped his undies and THERE it was. It was so long and wide...and somehow alien. I swear it twitched a little. "You can touch it if you want." And I did...maybe too fast. It was super-heated and started to get bigger as I gripped the shaft. "I've never seen a dick this big! You're right...it's way bigger than Norman's." I bet he was used to getting complimented on his awesome meat. "Please kiss it. Please." He didn't need to be so polite. I put the warm head to my lips and tasted this beautiful man. I was savoring the flavors and didn't realize how completely hard he was getting. "That's nice. Take off the rest of your clothes and then I want you to suck me." It was awkward to strip completely in front of this perfect specimen, but I wanted to please him so badly." And he remained fully hard. I was no good at estimating size, but I'd bet it was over ten inches and my wristwatch would probably fir snugly around the base. It hung in the candlelight like a third arm or something. "It'll be easier if I sit. Get on the floor." You know when you're at a restaurant and really hungry? You order too much food and can't eat it all. That was me right then. I wanted to take that cock all the way down to my lungs, but only get about a third of it in my mouth. Jeff played with my hair and humped a little, trying to get farther in. My stupid gag reflex kept kicking in (a problem I'd had with Norman). "Sorry." "What? Why? You're going farther down than most guys can. I want you to enjoy this too. It just feels so nice and I can get a little greedy with a nice mouth on my dick." I eased up a bit He was moaning and breathing heavily. I could do this all day, every day. Would he cum? Mine own dick was ready to burst. "OK. Come sit down here beside me." He lit up the third or fourth joint of the evening. I kind of didn't want to get more altered so I faked my tokes. "The candles smell good. What scent are they?" "Damned if I know. David buys them. I like the plain ones because just the smell of ordinary melted wax is nice enough. Come on. Let's go to my bedroom." He took me by the hand and led me into the shadows. The room was very inviting. There was a night light already on and the bed was made. It made me happy that he'd planned on bringing me here all along. "This is a nice room, Jeff." "Thanks. The bedding is brand new...you can help me break it in." He stretched out on top of the comforter and closed his eyes for a second.. His cock was still rock hard. "I'm going to ask you this only once more...Are you sure you want to do this with no condom?" I was so sure. "I don't usually allow guys I top to have a choice, but I'm giving you - just you - the option." "I appreciate that, but I don't want latex between us." "And you fully understand what could happen if I cum in your ass? You're not too stoned?" Was I? "I'm fine. Ask me to name every state capitol...in alphabetical order." "No. That would make me go limp. I believe you. Get on up here and you can sit on it. That way will be easiest." He produced a tube of lube and started oiling up his throbbing boner.I could watch him do that for hours. "I so wish I had a digital camera right now. Is that KY? Norm used that on us." "No. This is way better. I don't have much left so we need to make it count." I straddled his waist and let him massage a wet glob of the stuff into my butt hole. Jeff had larger fingers than my ex, but was much more gentle. That alone felt so good, I'd almost be happy if it ended now. "Good God. You are super tight...this will take some time. Ready? Just ease down on my cock. Don't rush." He held my sides and guided me lower. I felt him contact ever so slowly. I remember this as always being the worst part. I wondered if I should have asked him to just rape me and get it over with. But he wasn't that kind of guy and I really needed this to mean something. "Ow!" "Sorry, Lyle. Too fast?" "It's fine. It's fine. Are you in?" "Just barely. Relax and try to get used to it. for a minute. I can wait." It was painful but I willed myself to concentrate on the feelings of pleasure that had to be coming soon. "Yeah. Oh! Take your time." Amazingly, I had made it almost halfway down the shaft...still waiting for the good feelings to begin. "I can't take more of it, Jeff." "It's okay. We'll stay like this and smoke a little." He lit up the blunt, but I declined. I'd had enough...and I didn't want an ember to drop on his hairy chest and set him on fire. I relaxed a little and another half inch entered me. "Don't rush, babe". "It's feeling pretty good right now." It was. THIS is why guys did this. I finally got it just then. "Good! I'll let you set the pace." I maybe pushed my luck a little because I felt my ass rip more. "Wait. Hold on." His dick was wide as a wrist at the base. I'd come too far to hesitate now. "You're almost there. Goddamn it feels so good inside you. Shit. You're gonna get a big load pretty soon." And then he was all the way in. The pain wan't gone but it was starting to get crowded out by the pleasures... both mental and physical. I lifted up a little and move back down, letting that huge penis stir my innards. He slowly started to thrust to meet the rhythm I'd started. He let out a long groan. "OK, man. I'm almost ready to shoot." "Don't. Not yet. Can we switch places?" The low light in the room hid his expression. "Perfect! We can fuck like newlyweds." It was a little awkward changing positions because I didn't want him to pull out for even a second. And then we settled in the missionary style. "Bring your knees down as close to your shoulders as you can..yeah. Like that." He was setting the pace now because I think he knew I wanted him to take over completely. He did. The thrusting intensified and sweat was dripping onto my face. I caught more of his face in the dim light. His eyes were squeezed shut and his smile was bright and natural. "Yeah! Cum inside of me, Jeff! I want it!" He was pure animal after that, growling and primal. At no point in my life had I ever felt this turned on. "I...I..Oh God. I'm breeding you now, little buddy! Shit!" He'd shot his load only a split-second before I did. Everything would be different now. He collapsed on top of me and his heavy breathing had a slight rasp. My gluey load was squished between us, making a slightly comical noise.Then we kissed for a long time. His breathing was returning to normal. I was blissed-out. After the lust and adrenaline left my system, the weed resumed its work. How was it even possible for a human being to feel so good? "That was fantastic, Jeff. Thank you." "It was great, huh? Do you need the bathroom? It's right across the hall from my door." I did have to sit on the toilet, but had no idea what would come out of me. I was ready for whatever. I sat for a while, but blood mixed with a little lube is all that was in the bowl. I stayed longer, not wanting to chance an accident while I slept. I was fine. I'd read porn stories where the bottom was fucked so hard he could barely walk. I could walk just fine. There was some soreness, sure, but nothing too bad. "What time is it?" "Last I looked at the clock, it was after 10. I'm gonna take a little nap...you can go watch TV if you want to." No way. I wanted to lie down next to that big, warm body. Our 'nap' lasted until morning. He snored and mumbled in his sleep...but it sounded like music to me. Neither of us really wanted to leave the bed, but gradually did. We never made it Best Buy on Sunday. We smoked, fooled around and talked. At one point I almost said "I love you", but held off. He'd already said he was not the boyfriend type in so many words. It had been a great fuck and that's all. It was a harsh truth that I hadn't really prepared myself for, and it made me think I should go home now. I'd always have the memory of this. Jeff and I hugged goodbye. I thought about "love" on the highway. I still felt it. Maybe it was enough just for me to have the feeling and enjoy it. Just because he wasn't in love didn't have to figure into the equation just now. Love feels good...as good or better than sex. I could have this emotion even if it wasn't returned. That's where I stayed and am still staying to this day. A great ending to this story would be Jeff eventually falling in love with me and us moving in together. That's not what happened. Jeff died two weeks later. After unanswered calls and no sign in the chat room, I finally drove to his place one night. David was home and he told me what had happened. "He got pneumonia and went really fast. He was only in the hospital for ten hours. He's buried in the small town where his mother lives. I have her number if you want it." I took it calmly and jammed it in my pocket. "Thanks." "I'm sorry, man. Do you want to sit down and have a drink?" Oh fuck. If he tried to hit on me, I'd lose it. "No thanks." I could feel tears wanting to come. "You're Lyle, right?" I nodded. "He liked you. Said you had fun." I'd never return to this town. The physical Jeff was gone, but he was still alive in my thoughts and in my heart. AIDS had ruined so many love stories, but I'd never let it claim this one.

Hey entry for today, I'm going to tell youall about the first time I sucked dick. The summer of 1987 I was 15 hanging out over at my friend Dave's house. His family was out and we were watching American Ninja 3 and laughing at how bad it was. When it was over he asked me if I wanted to watch a porno? I said sure. He goes to his pops room and comes back with it and pops it in and we start watching it. Vanessa Del Rio was in it and I felt my dick grow hard and I noticed his growing as well. I was jerking off for a little bit and was still a virgin and I was more than curious to how it felt to have a dick in my mouth. My friend caught me eyeing his hard on and we both got a little embarrassed and before I realized what I was thinking I asked if I could see it. He was nervous and agreed to show me his if I did the same. I said yes and we pulled ours out and I marveled at his dark uncut dick which was so much bigger than mine. We sat there staring at each other and or dicks. I then asked can I touch it and he nodded yes. I walked over to him got in my knees and held it. It was so warm and hard. I slowly started stroking him and he moaned softly and I stuck my tongue out and licked the head and his body shivered, I wrap outed my lips around his hard dick and started sucking him, I felt his hands on my head as he guided me up and down then he held my head tight as he proceeded to face fuck me until he came and I swallowed his load. He pushed me back too the floor and sucked me till I came in his mouth and then we held each other for a bit. This went on until I graduated from high school.

On Friday night I was at a sauna in Budapest where I showed another top the error of his ways and convinced him to bareback. After some earlier fucking (details provided in my posting entitled My trip to Budapest), I was relaxing in a Finnish sauna talking to my friends. Next to them there was a young guy around 25- 27, with a nice sporty / stocky build, and some facial hair. He was semi-hard and was stroking his cock. When I looked him in the eye ho nodded with his head out of the sauna, so I stepped out and he followed me. We entered a cubicle where I sucked him until he announced he wanted to fuck me, sadly, wrapping himself before sliding into my ass. After a while he lost his boner so he removed the condom off and I resumed sucking his cock until he was erect. Then I straddled him and tried to sit on his pole. Again he produced a condom and went back to fucking my ass. After several minutes we changed positions, so he can fuck me on my back I pretended to help him to guide his cock inside, and while doing so I removed the condom He was fucking me quite hard and we both enjoyed it considerably, but after 15 minutes he withdrew, wanting to change positions, only to discover he had been fucking me bare. I played dumb, suggesting the condom must have slipped off. He didn't have another condom available and said he would find some more and return to finish the fuck session. I told him I was going to get some lube, in truth hoping to avoid running into him again. Unfortunately he spotted me and followed me when I was returning to the maze. I was saved, however, as I ran into a bareback top who had bred me earlier, and the two of us began kissing. The condom Nazi poked at my ass from behind, grinding his cock against my crack, hoping to entice the bareback top and me to join him in a threesome. To my surprise the three of us entered a cubicle where the bareback top immediately began fucking me. The condom Nazi asked if we wanted a condom, which we declined. As it turned out the condom Nazi hadn't picked up any, and the bareback top told him to get a free condom from a box at the entrance. So the condom Nazi went out, and I was enjoying a good bareback fuck with the top I preferred. After a while the condom Nazi returned complaining there are no more condoms at the maze entrance. So I took pity on him and began sucking his cock and the bareback top continued pounding my ass. The two of us, the bareback top and I came almost simultaneously, at which time he gave me his second load of the evening. Since I was a bit annoyed with the condom Nazi I decided I didn't care if he didn't get off. Still, as the bareback top stepped out of the cubicle the condom Nazi grabbed my hand saying he wanted to fuck me. I asked (perhaps a bit sarcastically) if he had a condom. He replied no. I asked if he wants to fuck without one, and he said maybe. I lay down doggie style and guided his bare cock in my ass. After some 15 minutes of power-fucking he bred my ass. I guess it took a live demonstration by another bareback top inspired the former condom Nazi to fuck bare and breed.

Matthew Lewis who played Neville Longbottom (what's in a name?) in the Harry Potter movies has certainly grown up....

Local private GH bottom. 19 tight ass takes all loads. Left 4 days worth inside him and another guy was just arriving when I left.

I was horny as hell and asked my master to fix me some guys before having a dinner with friends. I received his call around 5 pm and he told me that there was a party nearby: Darkroom completely without lights, for both gay and straight people. We went there, my master unlocked my cock and he gave me condoms. Once inside, I realized that it was really dark, I didn't know where to walk even if I was in that place before, several times. Girls were moaning while being fucked and my master was somewhere nearby. After 5 minutes I felt a hand touching my chest, the guy realized there were no boobs, puled me in a small room, doors open and made me kneel. I could not see anything, I don't even know who was there, I just felt his hand pushing me down and his nice, big cock rubbed on my lips. As soon as I start sucking, he push his dick down my throat... start talking in dutch with other people, I don't understand, keep sucking. Guys answer him, I feel 5 more people in the room, talking, touching, exploring, then my master, he says to all to fuck me with condoms... So the first guy I sucked left my mouth to another guy, and went on my back, I was standing now, bended in a cock and offering my hole, he went inside and I clearly felt his cock, bare, slipping inside me... he fucked for a while and he came inside... then he whispered in my ears something half in dutch, half in english. I understood only two words: "cum" and "hole". He was there with my master, catching guys, pushing them in that room... I was unable to talk with my mater, I had cock after cock to suck and take in my ass... I sucked for sure 5 different cocks, swallowed 3 loads... and I counted 8 cocks fucking me until cumming. Two hours later I went to the toilet, took the phone and checked my hole... it was open, oozing with anonymous load.. I was scared but also horny as hell.... high on cum from I don't know who. Unfortunately I had to leave for the dinner. I went to the dinner... and after the appetizers, I went to the toilet... fingering my hole.. still leaking out cum. Once home I took a shower shaved my balls and dick, my master was coming to lock me again... took the phone again and surprisingly there was still cum to push out... I tried my best to push it all out. Now starts the worst part..getting tested... wait.. getting tested again. I swear... if I stay neg after that, I will pay for prep and will become a anon cumdump...

I totally agree with every body, If a raw dick slides in my hole I would never tell him to pull out until he deposits a big load deep in my cunt Deep!

I found my self in a cheap hotel in Ft lauderdale.. It was know for being a sleazy place, Where prostitution runs rapid, It was full of Pimps and Hookers. That' where I met Him, I got up wearily from my long and exhausting night being fucked and punished by my new Black Master. As I awoke, I could scarcely believe that all those depraved things had happened to me. One minute I had been merely exchanging emails with a man, who could have been anywhere and the next minute, That very man was at my hotel door, And then inside my body. Black Master, a man whose name I didn't even know, a man who looked to be about ten years my junior, Had taken me to a place, I hadn't realized existed, hadn't even realized I wanted to go, and now that I was there, I was scared beyond belief. He had slapped me around, fucked me, He had stuck his cock down my straining throat and then cum all over my face. He made me eat his asshole, He had taken me anally, very roughly and then bred me with his seed, He had taken one of my Black dildos and attached it via suction cup to one of chairs and renamed it my `Slaves Chair'. I was to be sitting on it every time Master comes over, no exceptions. He had even taken the spare key for my hotel room, There was no way I could do this, No way I could go through with letting this...This Black thug control every aspect of my life. I wouldn't do it. I'd just have to contact Black Master and let him know I'd changed my mind. Yes, I'd just explain that this wasn't what I was looking for. He'll understand...I moved over to the desk and turned on the computer. Checking my email I saw that I had several new messages, One was from Black Master. My heart was thumping madly as I clicked to open it. Surely he'd just be thanking me for a great night and be done with me. "Sissy slave -- I enjoyed fucking your mouth and ass pussy last night. You knew how to take my nut real good but I'm sure you could do better. We'll work on it together. Other areas we will work to improve: Your ass-eating and most importantly, your attitude and IMMMEDIATE obedience at all times! You need to understand that you are now a 24/7/365 sissy as well as my Slave, Whenever I choose to partake of your body. Don't like it? Too fucking bad, cunt! You fucked around with me for too long and now I'm taking my payment. Which is you. First thing today, you are to head to the Victoria's Secret store at the mall and buy yourself a sexy outfit, Get the girls to help you find proper sizing and matching pieces. I like almost anything, but among my favorites are the baby doll nighties, I also like crotch less panties and cat suits, corsets, teddies, and I go fucking crazy over garter belts and stockings. Always be certain your stockings are silk; Buy some new high heels too. Last of all, don't fucking call me or IM me or email me to say that you want to back out of this. Too fucking late, Slut! You fuck with a top dog, you gonna get topped! See ya, BLACK MASTER" I was trembling as I read the harsh words and I realized I was scared too. Oh no. What have I gotten into here? I mean I love wearing lingerie, but I like wearing leather more, I've got to end this now, before it goes to a place I can't escape from. These types of relationships have to be consensual, don't they? I decided to take a chance. I dialed the number from my caller ID. One ring. Two rings. Three rings. Then four, five, six, seven. Shit. Suddenly he answers. "What, sissy slave ?" I swallowed hard and took a deep breath as his utterly masculine voice cascaded over me. "Hello, Black Master?" I spoke in a tiny voice, ashamed. I couldn't believe I was a 40 year-old man, stuttering like a girl on his first date. There's a long pause. "Yea, it's your Black Master. Now what the fuck do you want?" I couldn't breathe and my ears were ringing for some reason. Black "Master. I can't do this, " There was silence on the other end. "Do what, sissy slave ?" I didn't know how to say it. Black "Master, I can't be with you. Master." Again, silence engulfed us. I could hear his breathing, could almost imagine him next to me. "You're already `with' me, sissy. I marked you as mine last night, remember? Slut takes a Black top's cum all over his face and down his throat and in his ass pussy, makes it kinda hard for his Master to believe he don't want it." I did not want this, did I? I couldn't face the constant humiliation and subjugation and degradation of being with a Black Pimp. "Please, Master." "Please don't come over. Just leave me alone..." There was a long pause on the line. "You're fucking with me bitch, and I don't like it. Told you not to fuck with me. Doesn't matter what you want or think you want. You're mine now . I guess I need to head over there and give you another lesson? Fucking up my day, now you are,a slave. I ain't gonna be happy when I get there so better try to dress yourself up for me a little extra." He said it as a statement, as if it were the most normal thing in the world for him to discuss. His voice suggested that there was no room for debate. "But Master, I have plans today..." He cut me off before I could finish my last word. "Shut it, cunt. Your plans are whatever I give you. I will be in your hotel in one hour. Douche yourself, shower and get your slaves outfit back on. And be sitting on your sissy chair." With that he hung up, leaving me standing there with my mouth wide open, unsure what just happened or what to do next. This Black Master had basically just made it clear in no uncertain terms that I was his sissy slave at all times and he was on his way over again. What could I do? I didn't want to risk a worse beating that I had gotten before. Just what I need, plus I imagine Black Master would be furious with me then. I looked up at the clock. Fifty seven minutes left. I better hurry to get ready for his arrival. I can't believe I'm doing this. I'll have to talk to Black Master in person, make him understand that I can't, won't go through with this, not after today, anyway. Fifty two minutes later, I'm fresh from the shower, my ass pussy douched and totally clean. I put on my slaves outfit again and move to squat over my slaves chair. I dab some lube on both the Black dildo and my hole and then slide down slowly. God, it's big! I grimace as I slide onto it, feeling it stretch my pussy hole. I hear the loud exhaust of Master's car and then the thumping bass from his sound system as he pulls into the spot, Oh Jesus. He's here. I feel myself trembling. The car door slams. Within seconds I hear his key in the lock. The door opens. My 25 year-old Black Master is framed in the doorway, all 6'3" and 230 pounds of him. He looks...perturbed at least, perhaps angry. He stares at me. He pushes the door shut behind him. Fuck. He's pissed. "At least you can follow a simple rule like this, sitting on your slaves chair. Nice to know you understand some of what I'm saying." He says it with an air of complete calmness about him, "You should see yourself, faggot; the perfect picture of femininity. But I guess you will be seeing yourself soon enough. " What did that mean? He walked around behind me and motioned for me to stand up. "Up, but don't turn around. Put your hands behind you. Open your mouth wide." I did as told and suddenly felt something click around each of my wrists, Handcuffs of some sort. Shit. Then I saw a red blur as something passed over my head, past my eyes and into my mouth. I realized Black Master was fitting me with a ball gag. I slumped resignedly as I realized the severity of my predicament. Now I was not only His slave But a cuffed and gagged one at that. He circled back around so he was in front of me again, following a hard, short slap on my exposed ass. He had his shirt unbuttoned,showing off his linebacker physique. Black Master is very cut, with a very toned torso and quite a few tattoos. God he's such a man! "Now, slave let's see if I understand you correctly." He looks deep into my eyes, his face inches from mine. "You exchange emails with me for several weeks, teasing me with all the ways you're going to pleasure my Black Cock and being my slave and all. Telling me what a good slave you are and how you'd give anything to please me. Then, when I show up and grace you with my presence as well as the opportunity to follow through on all your deepest desires, an opportunity which I might add I don't give out to just any cock sucking slave I find that perhaps you aren't all that serious about this after all. Well guess what, faggot? It's serious now! Got it?" He grips my chin in his forceful grasp, compelling me to look directly at him, unable to hide my utter shame. "So now, you cause me to make changes to my day, just to come over here and train you in the ways you are to treat me at all times. That means, respect, submission...and no fucking questions or opinions! Got it, cunt?" I nod wearily, having difficulty seeing through my tears, He pushes me back down onto my slaves chair and I gasp out as the thick Black Dong invades my rectum again. "You should be at Victoria's Secret buying a outfit right now but instead your forcing my hand. Well this is how it's going to be, pussy. I come over when I want. You sould have bondage gear and keeping this room stocked up on booze for me. I like Grey Goose, Got it? Good. And have plenty of food stocked up too. Steaks, burgers, shit for burritos, I love Italian. You'll be making it all so you better be a good cook or learn how. When you're in my presence you will not eat or drink, I like my Sluts to be skinny, The following are substances which you are allowed to drink in my presence: My spit, My cum and My piss. Is that clear, slave?" I nod in tearful acquiescence. He smiles wickedly, clearly enjoying the power he holds over me at this moment. He continues on. "Things you will be allowed to dine on? My cock, My balls and...My asshole. Whenever I ask you if you are hungry, you must look me in the eyes, indicate that you are indeed hungry and then I will present you with whichever part of my body I expect serviced at that moment. At ALL TIMES...you are to treat any part of my body you are orally servicing as if it is the best thing you've ever tasted, The best thing you've ever smelled. Your own personal comfort doesn't matter one fucking bit to me. I don't care if the taste of my crotch makes you want to gag, you will smile and service me as if that is the last meal you will ever receive. Understand?" I nodded my understanding, feeling a sense of helplessness As my formerly normal life continued to spiral out of control. "Yes Black Master." I managed to croak out around the ball gag. My tiny dick was throbbing from the verbal abuse as well as from the sensation of being physically dominated at someone's complete mercy. Black Master smiled at me, an evil sort of grin, without warmth or compassion. "Good slave That's my slave ." He looked down and an even bigger smirk fell across his features as he saw my raging boner. He smacked at it a couple of times with the back of his hand. "You're so fucking hard because of this aren't you, bitch? Huh, my words getting you all hot and bothered? Or is it the bondage? Little of both, I'd guess. Ground rules for your slave are as follows. Under no circumstances are you to EVER touch yourself sexually unless you have my permission. The only permissible touching of that area by you is in the shower or on the toilet; both situations would be purely for hygiene purposes only. Otherwise your dick is what it is; a useless appendage that I control. And, slave, I can't stress this enough... if you ever and I mean EVER, cum without my permission, you will know a whole new world of pain. I control your orgasms, or lack there of, And I think it goes without saying, But I'm gonna say it anyway, no more dick for you. And with that, He said "Spread your legs, slave. I got something new for you to wear..." He chuckled, and evil sounding laugh devoid of mirth or warmth. I did as instructed immediately and Black Master again chuckled when he saw my stiff cock. "Boi dick is all fucking hard? He said this is what a Real Black Man Cock looks like 10' of Black uncut Dick, He put it next to my hard dick I was dwarfed in compared to the Black Dick, I'm flattered that's because of me, but I've been thinking... What does a slut really need a useless prick for anyway? You're never gonna fuck me. Hell you're never gonna fuck anybody again, as long as you're mine." I wasn't sure what he was talking about, but as he moved closer to me in his swift, cat-like motion, I was suddenly overwhelmed by his scent. It made me stiffen even more and I felt my mouth begin to water. Black Master stepped between my thighs and pulled them apart even farther. He then began slapping my erection, slapping it very hard. I yelped as the pain radiated through my dick and into my abdomen. I tried to push his hands away, reflexively. Big mistake. "What do you think you're doing faggot!?" He raised his voice a bit and I knew he was pissed. "You don't push me away. You don't make the decisions here. You know that. Don't you, you fucking pussy bitch?" He quickly grabbed both my wrists in one strong hand, yanking them above my head and with his free hand twisted my chin so I was make to look him in the eye. "Look at me faggot." I was helpless to his strong words and stronger grasp. He moved his hand holding my chin down and started slapping my dick again, seeming to derive pleasure from my obvious discomfort and embarrassment. It was his way. My boner soon shrank under the constant back hand and forehand smacks. Black Master stepped back. I could see the enjoyment in his eyes and I could do nothing to disguise my own delight and desire from his knowing stare. He reached into his pocket and withdrew an object. As he moved to show it to me, I recognized what it was and my heart skipped what felt like two beats. A chastity device. Fuck! I met Black Master's perceptive look again and we both knew that I knew what was about to happen. "You see, slave I've enjoy our time together and plan to continue enjoying the future. But, really does a slut faggot need to sport wood for? I have decided that you have been a tad too focused of late on your own pleasure and that disappoints me. A sissy should always be 100% centered on his Black Master's desires and well-being, not thinking about the next time he might cum...... So easy fix: you aren't going to cum anymore, unless I deem it suitable. Putting you in chastity will ensure that your thoughts remain focused on your Black Master......me." He stopped talking and caught my gaze again, My mouth felt dry and I couldn't swallow. I tried to croak out a few words. Black Master... Please..don't. "This is happening slave Of course there are......other options. I could always take you to a specialty surgeon and have your cock and balls removed permanently. We can do that, Sound good?" He continued onward, without pausing for a response from me. "Or I can slip this little cock cage on you and presto! No more bothersome boners for my little slut " I nodded my consent, not that he needed it, "Please put me in chastity, Black Master," I was begging for it, as I knew that Black Master might not be joking about the surgeon thing. He laughed again. "If you insist, slut." The look he gave me was positively wicked as he knelt down between my spread thighs and proceeded to strip away my man hood from me, rendering the very thing that made me a man......useless. Less than useless. A wrinkled appendage I would now use only to pee with. He fit it onto me and I heard the click as he latched the tiny padlock and made a show of putting the key in his wallet. I looked down at my now truly ineffectual boi-dick and wondered at the rubbery and plastic now sheathing it. My emasculation seemed complete And it was difficult to describe just how right it felt. I felt a strange simultaneous feeling of loathing toward myself and my weakness, coupled with overwhelming love and gratitude toward Black Master for delivering me from my former life of unenthusiastic sex slave. I would never have known the joys of serving and submitting to a man such as Black Master, the man who showed me my true self. I looked up into his hard eyes and hoped I was showing my thanks properly. "Occasionally, when I decide, I may allow you to remove the cock cage and stroke yourself off. It will not be often. In the meantime, we will also work together on getting to know your pussy more thoroughly. Lots of guys learn how to cum just from having their Black Master inside them, just like a woman. Mite even train you to have a ass orgasm while Black Master fucks you. Heh, heh." He looked at me with a depraved grin and I felt myself blushing again. "Thank you, Black Master. Thanks you for letting me become your obedient bitch. If I find out that you ever got your little dick wet, I might just cut it off. Or castrate you, The only way you're ever going to fuck anybody ever again is if I have one of my boi's bring over their sissy slave for you to play with." I must have conveyed some kind of look at the mention of sex with another sissy because he chuckled and went on explaining. "That's right, slave. Most of my thugs have got sissies slaves of their own. Me and my buddy have been talking `about throwing a couple of you white slaves in bed together, just to get us worked up. Just knowing that it ain't what you bottom bitches would want is enough to make me want to try it sometime. But that's for later, cunt. Right now, I'd be embarrassed for any of my boys to come over here. Your not trained up proper yet at all, not a drop of fucking booze in the room How'd that look to my friends? Got to remedy for that shit, bitch!" He started to walk towards the bath room . "Get up and follow me." I jumped up immediately and started to move towards him. "This place is small, You well get adjoining room " I nodded that I would, "Good. I'll check it out later, but that's where you will begin putting together a little sex dungeon for us to play in. As you can see, I like bondage, slave, and I like to have a lot of variety. I'll leave the URL for a great BDSM site and you'll need to start purchasing some more of the leather gear." He must have seen the fear in my eyes and though I could tell he enjoyed it immensely, he reached out and wrapped a beefy, calloused hand around my waist, pulling me into his hard, lean physique. He whispered in my ear. "Don't worry, sweetie. I know how to treat my slaves, I won't hurt you......much." Again, I was brought back to the realization that this whole situation was spiraling out of my control. I couldn't think straight, pressed up against the granite-like hardness of this overwhelmingly masculine Black stud. That plus the feminine nature of my outfit as well as the total loss of freedom due to the wrist restraints and the ball gag were conspiring to mess with my head as I breathed in the intoxicating aroma of Black Master's skin. God I was so horny I was quite sure I would have done almost anything at that moment to feel his hands on me again. I rubbed up against him, mewling in a high voice around my gag, trying to show him how turned on I was. "Oh now you're horny, eh sweetie? Well soon enough we'll try to quench that burning inside your ass but first things first." With that he pulled out a small digital camera and held it up in front of me. He grinned at me as a look of realization came over my face, suddenly knowing what he planned to do. I grunted out my weak protest as loudly as I could but Black Master just laughed. "I'm starting, or rather you're starting a new website. You're a techie, right? With the computer, I know you are so no use denying it. Anyway, this new website is going to chronicle your transformation from from straight guy into a cock sucking, taking-it-in-the-ass slave, complete with photos of you, from various stages of your life. Of course we have to get a bunch of pics that show just how very much you like sucking Black cock, eating Black ass and drinking Black man's cum. Your face will be completely visible at all times in these photos, Not like the shit that you been posting with out a face While my face will be either out of the shot completely or cropped out prior to posting on the site. I get anonymity, you get humiliation. That's just the way it going to be. I will need you to put together a complete and 100% truthful biography of yourself, including a section on why you enjoy being feminized and your favorite things about Black men in general and your Black Master in particular. I might also like a short diatribe on the taste of my cum and why you can't get enough of it, that you even go so far as to spit some of my jizz into Tupperware containers and store them in the fridge, for Lube when I'm not around. This site will be up for all the world to see, We'll call the site, oh I don't know, something like...... Black Master Does White Slave .. He was smiling that evil smile again, clearly content with himself for causing me so much distress. "You'll be updating at least once a day, With pics we'll make some videos, and you'll be posting some of those gay fuck stories you've sent me. Keep writing that shit, slave, Fuck that shit gets me hard as steel. And that's what you want right? A Hard Long Black Dick, unrelenting and untamed? That's what you told me in that first email, at least. Those are your words, not mine. But that's me, baby. Your Black Master." I had no idea what to say. It was almost too much to process. I couldn't stand the idea of all that private info about me being up on a website, showcasing my deepest, darkest desires. Photos of me sucking Black cock, videos of me be feminized and turned out and moaning while Black Master invades my most private of places. And anyone could see it: my bar buddies, my friends, Jesus I was going to be on public display, with all my sexual fetishes hanging out there. I started as I heard the soft buzzing of the camera as Black Master began to take some shots of me in my slutty leather, Making sure to get pics of my mouth and ass pussy , "There we go, slave. Just need a good one for the main page photo. Gotta get in there real good." He paused. "Damn, you look like shit. Maybe we'll take the main page photo sometime when you're a little sexier looking. Anyway, I got something else I gotta do right not. Get over there and lean over the bed stick your ass out real nice and high." I did as he instructed. I felt Black Master behind me and I was puzzling over what was coming next. "All right, slave. We set up some ground rules, and we'll go over some others as well, but right now I got to lay down the law. You directly disobeyed me this morning. Not only did you NOT got to the mall to shop for out fit, as I had instructed but I distinctly ordered you not to call me with your whiny bullshit about how you don't want to do this. And then you fucked me up my valuable time to come over here to straighten things out. I don't like it when my bitches fuck up my free time." With that I felt and heard a hard `THWACK' as His belt hit my unprotected ass I screamed out around the ball gag, but it came out as nothing more than a hoarse, muffled cry. `THWACK! THWACK! THWACK! THWACK!' I was screaming, blubbering out incoherent apologies but to no avail. Black Master was furious with me and he had contained that fury all morning long. "Fucking bitch! You little cunt! If you EVER fuck with me again, on ANYTHING AT ALL, this beat down will seem mild by comparison!" I heard the clicking of the camera He was taking pics of my red ass, Now you have Punishment marks, He struck me several more times, ripping sharp yelps from my vocal cords as the pain tore through me. Then I was roughly pulled around and Black Master pushed me to my knees. His boxers were already down around his thighs and his throbbing erection was jutting out at full mast, the harsh, rigid ten inches of Dark, Black Cock Meat. "Suck me you fucking whore. It's all you're good for you little faggot!" His hands tore off the ball gag and I had about one second to draw in a breath before his cock head was forcing it's way into my orifice and I felt my jaws being fucked wide apart again. "Look at me, slut, Anytime you're orally servicing me, you are to be looking directly into my eyes the entire time unless I tell you otherwise. Is that clear, cunt?" I could do little other than gasp out an abbreviated answer as he pulled out of me a short way. "Mmmm-hmmmm." I mumbled unintelligibly. I then locked my eyes onto those of my tormentor, as I was told to do. And in that moment, I could feel a tiny shift in our relationship. As a piece of my soul had melded with his and I had started to accept the connection we now had. Black Master looked down at me, a mix of loathing and superiority and.........something else apparent on his dark, hardened features. What was it? Covetousness? Lust? Perhaps......love......? "Alright, slave! Get ready for a hard throat fuck. Last time we tried this you were gagging and shit. I don't give a fuck! You're gonna learn to do it with or without the gagging but you're taking my Black cock and that's all there is to it. And as always, keep your eyes on mine, bitch. A slave can tell a lot about when his Black Master is about to cum and what throat and tongue techniques pleasure him the best from his facial expressions so it's important for him to watch closely, wouldn't you say?" He pulled his Black cock all the way out from my oral cavity and I briefly stared at it's almost unbelievable length and girth and the wicked curve of it as it protruded outward. Quite frankly, it scared me a lot... And some part of me loved that feeling, needing it. I hear the camera click click "Answer me slave I know you love looking at my Black dick but when your Master asks you a question, you fucking answer." It was clearly not a suggestion, but an order. I quickly looked back up at him, his cruel eyes boring through my very soul, owning me. God, was this what my heart truly wanted even as my mind screamed no? "Yes, Master." I replied meekly to his question, feelings of defeat rolling over me in waves. "Yes, Master......what?" He asked it with a commanding tone that sent an erotic quiver coursing through my little penis as well as my......bowels? "Yes, Black Master it's important for a slave to learn how to best please his Black man." He grinned an evil, iniquitous smirk. He loved the control he had over me, plainly. His own erection throbbed again as a charge of domination surged through him. I was awash in confusing thoughts, unsure of what these feelings or my responses to Black Master meant about my sexuality. Was it even possible for......those types of feelings to radiate in that area of a man's body? Of course, I could scarcely consider myself a man at this point. I had been taken, topped, seeded and subdued by a clearly superior Black Master and my body was betraying my brain by responding positively to the rough and brutal nature of Master's sexual needs. And my own needs, as well, but ones that went far beyond just sex and mixed and melded with my irresistible desire to serve, to be submissive, to be owned by another. I couldn't explain it, couldn't tell someone why these emotions were running through me even if I tried. But the fact was, they were running through me, my hard little dick and my aching asshole, I mean pussy, fighting a battle with my mind. My common sense was losing that skirmish. "Here we go, Slave. Throat me, slut." With those words I barely had time to open my lips again and his steely Black tool was sliding back between my lips and then down my gullet. I gulped greedily at the offered organ, adjusting my oral ministrations to make certain Black Master was receiving gratification. I fought back the urge to gag as he slithered his way down my throat, unceremoniously and with an undeniable show of bestial strength. In a couple of seconds I found myself with my lips sealed around the base of his manhood, his bushy pubic hair scratching and tickling my nose. The scent of him was overwhelming, musk and sex and Black man's flesh all rolled into this most submissive of acts. I stayed like that for a few seconds, expecting to be allowed to pull back up and off him so as to repeat the action. Instead I felt Black Master's hand on my head, holding me steady and with his other hand he reached down and pinched my nose shut, so I could not breathe. Panic overtook me almost immediately, the terrifying feeling of not being able to draw breath suddenly all I could concentrate on. I tried to pull back but his grip was too strong, my resolve too weak. "You see here, slave, what we've got here is another example of me showing you how things are going to be. You wear what I tell you to wear, eat when and what I tell you to, speak when spoken to......and now you breathe when I say so. Is all this getting through to you, cunt? Do you realize that your little emails you probably thought were harmless actually awakened a sleeping beast? You opened up a world you didn't dare dream even existed. You told me how you wanted badly to be dominated, By a Black Man to be owned. You told me the things you fantasized about doing to my Black Dick... Well consider yourself dominated, faggot! Consider yourself my property!" Than I hear the camera again click, click, He was taking pictures and catching my deepest feeling, Tears were running down my cheeks, caused by both the utter fear I was experiencing as a result of not being able to breathe and also from the finality of his words and the thought of the things that were lying in wait for me in my future. My new future in which I was a sissified slave with an ass pussy and a suck hole that I would use exclusively to satisfy my younger but totally Dominant Black Master. Suddenly without warning he pulled his cock from my mouth and I gasped in a huge breath, wheezing and gagging and coughing from the rough, brutal treatment I had just received from Black Master. My slimy throat mucus was dripping from his ebony shaft, the entire length coated in my spit and a thick strand of it stretched from his bloated cock tip to my ruby red lips as sort of an obscene reminder of just what I was good for...... click, click, the camera, "Fuck, bitch! That throat is tight and as much as want to cum in your mouth, this load I'm brewing up is destined for your pussy. I know your sore from your beating and from last night, but guess what? I don't give a fuck! I'm rucking your pussy ass to show you yet again, just who's in charge here. Back on the bed again ...now, CUNT!" I was blubbering now, crying uncontrollably as I realized my old life was gone and the uncertainty of my future was staring me in the face. "Please l..suck you off, Master. I need to drink your cum, please." SMACK! SMACK! I flinched as Black Master slapped my face, very hard. "BITCH! Did I tell you to speak? No I fucking did not! You do what I tell you to WHEN I fucking tell you to and you do it RIGHT THEN! DO I MAKE MYSELF FUCKING CLEAR TO YOU, WHORE!?" He accentuated the last words with another harsh slap to my cheeks. I couldn't even see through my teary eyes as I meekly stood up to bend over the bed again, exposing my naked fuck hole to Master's uncompromising hardness. A second later, he was forcing the ball gag back into my mouth and strapping it tightly around behind my head. My hands were still cuffed behind me and I was the picture of acquiescence. Without further adieu he plowed into me, the only lube being my mucus and spit. I screamed out as Black Master took me violently, staking his ownership to my body......and my soul as well, if I was completely honest with myself. His steel-hard Black Dick fucked apart my tender sphincter muscle and speared into my rectum with a fury that took my breath away. I instantly began moaning into the gag and to my abject horror, also began arching back into every thrust of his into my body. One of his hands was on the back of my neck holding me firmly in place while the other held my wast at the small of my back; I could not believe how submissive this all was, how he controlled every aspect of my being at this very moment. He was the most important person in the world to me right now. Would be the most important person in my life forever more. His thrusts started out strong, steady, measured but soon digressed to a short jerky fuck rhythm. Just a couple minutes in and it seemed like he was close to nutting. I reveled in the feel of every inch of his steel cock violating the soft fleshy tissues of all my inner rectum, It was truly amazing what a talented cocks man he was and I knew I should consider myself fortunate to have been blessed with such a skilled Black Master. But even as I thought those things I still felt perplexed by the turn my life had taken in just the past few hours. Before I could think about anymore, Black Master's voice came booming to wake me from my reverie. I could feel his spittle on my back and neck as he leaned into me, truly giving this fuck his all. "FUCK Slave I'm Gonna cum! Gonna cum so hard up your ass cunt, you little fucking bitch! Gonna seed this pussy! With my toxic cum, Gonna make sure you learn your fucking place, faggot! OOOHHHH YEEAAA! OHHH YEAA HERE IT COMES Slave ! You ready for my fucking jizz, Slave" With one final blast-like grunt, I felt his cock explode inside me and the warm, gooey fuck slime coated my bowels, Breeding me with his Black seed, me with my Master's essence. The feeling of being bred was overpowering and I felt my own tiny sac tighten up and then I followed my Black Master into euphoria, screaming into the ball gag until I was hoarse and choking from the effort. I felt Master collapse against my back, the sweat from our scorching fuck causing us to stick together. We were both groaning in the aftershocks of our almost simultaneous orgasms. But I soon felt him begin to slide out of me and suddenly my open and gaping hole felt very empty and I couldn't stand to think of him not being inside me... He motioned for me to turn around with a light slap on my ass. I already had a good idea what this was going to be about, and sure enough as I turned to face him once again, he presented me with his slowly shrinking lack prick to suck clean of his cum and ass juice. It was humiliating, but in an exhilarating way as I was still searching my way through the maze of confused sexuality that this whole episode had brought about. Being as feminine and subservient as possible I slowly ran my tongue up and down his vein y hose, making certain to keep my eyes on his as I lapped up every last droplet of cum from his Cock, Balls and pubes. I felt like a kitten lapping up some warm milk. GOD ! THAT was fucking fantastic, slave ! Fuck! As mad as I am about you wrecking my day, I gotta admit, it might have been worth it. Fuck! What a great cum! And look at you, you worthless bitch. Once again, you've cum with your Master up inside your sissy slit. How's it feel to be nothing but a cum dump for a superior Black man? Huh faggot? Can't answer with the gag in your mouth, I suppose eh? Oh well, I don't need you to tell me what you're thinking. The evidence was in the fuck. The way you pushed those sweet, white, round buns back into me, moaning for it harder and deeper... yes it's pretty clear just what kind of a faggot you are. A fag who loves Black Cock, I'd say. Damn, you are a true sissy, slave Just like a jail-house bitch, Can't believe no other Nigger ever scooped you up. But you're MINE now, cunt! I own this pussy." He emphasized this statement with a semi-soft swat across my ravaged buttocks. I could feel the sperm leaking out of my abused fuck hole. Black Master drew himself up to his full imposing height in front of me as he buttoned up his jeans, his sobbing, cum-soaked pussy boi kneeling before him. He grabbed my hair, pulling my face upwards to look at him. I felt myself blushing under his stern gaze, both of us again knowing the exact nature of our relationship. "So I'm gonna go ahead and repeat myself, but this will be the last time I do so for you. From now on, you will answer my demands immediately and unswerving. They are not suggestions and I don't take opinions from faggot whores. Got it? Get yourself cleaned up, put on some clothes Then hightail it to the grocery store and get stocked up on everything you need to make my life as easy and pleasurable as possible. All the booze and food I mentioned before. Then when you get back here, jump on that bondage supply website I gave you. I want the Deluxe Sling and the Masters' Fuck Rack delivered here within three business days. I'll expect you back here and ready for me by ten o'clock tonight and as always......be dressed for me in leather and sitting on your sissy chair." I nodded my agreement and mumbled something around the ball gag and he seemed to think this was sufficient on my part. He motioned for me to rise and I did so and then he came around behind me and unlocked the wrist restraints. "My boys and I are hitting the strip clubs tonight, so plan on me being extra horny. Probably be over after midnight and then we can go at it. Make sure you're ready, cause when I'm in THAT kinda mood, I can fuck all night long, baby! Heh, heh." He chuckled as he saw my eyes widen at his comments and then totally surprised me when he leaned down for an extremely tender kiss. I melted into his strong arms not wanting him to leave me. As he pulled away I noticed him leering wickedly at me again, and I realized that he needed this just as much as I did, only in a different way. It almost seemed as though we were soul mates, destined to meet and who knows? Perhaps we are... One dominant, one submissive, fitting together, one inside the other, to suck and lick and Fuck and cum and lust .. I decided to try small steps and so began preparing for His return later tonight. I took a steaming hot bath and proceeded to shave every spec of hair from my body, except that on my head. I knew Black Master would want me smooth and soft, so I used a lot of moisturizers and lotions and such, to make my skin as pliable as possible. It took most of the evening and I had almost lost track of time as I put on my leather gear and pull a leather collar on my neck. but I was still on the fence in regards to turning my life upside down. I just needed more time to think things through. It was barely a few weeks ago that I had begun to communicate with Black Master online and I thought that was as far as it would go. Then twenty four hours ago, the big brute comes bursting in my hotel room, like some kind of modern-day black Lancelot and I'm just supposed to drop everything and become his slave, My Heart was thumping in my chest as the hour got later and midnight approached. Should I expect him just after midnight or like 3am? Shit! I didn't know so I decided to risk sending him a text message, to try to find out when he might be over. "Master -- could you let me know when to expect you? A few minutes go by and then a return message. "Sissy slave -- it's none of your fucking business BITCH! I told you I'll be there when I'm there. But I'm in a good mood so I'll let you know. Leaving the bar now. Be at your hotel in 15. Be fucking ready for me whore."I swallowed the lump in my throat and quickly dripped some lube onto my slaves chair Black dildo. Then I squatted above it, positioning my moistened hole right above it and slowly sank down, reveling in the two fold feelings of pain and pleasure as my sphincter was stretched and my rectum filled with rubber dick. I groaned as I felt the last inch slide into me. Fuck! Balls deep on that fucking thing. I looked around a bit and suddenly shuddered as I saw my computer with the webcam on it. I could only imagine what perversity Black Master had in store for me..Within minutes I heard the now familiar thump of the stereo bass in Black Master's car as he drew closer to my room, house started to shake a little and I heard the car door slam shut. Then I heard the key in the lock and in he stepped. He looked pissed, once again, but I consoled myself with the fact that it was simply his demeanor all the time, to appear ticked off. He closed door behind him and stopped in front of me, his usual smirk playing across his features. "Shit slave You're even sitting on your slaves chair. What a good slave, Yea, you like that shit up in your pussy... You my fuck whore, Cause I got to get my nut. Fuck! Those strippers fucking grinding all over my lap, all over my Black cock, and even though I fucked a couple of `em in the backroom, I'm still horny as shit, slut!" He moved closer to me as he spoke and I could tell he'd been in the bars all night long. He reeked of booze, smoke And sweat... And masculinity... Jesus, I felt my knees already beginning to weaken, my insides turning to jelly as I imagined submitting to him. His eyes bored into me as he looked down at me with a mixture of disdain and superiority. "Those crotch less panties? Good for you, sissy. Very nice. I like that shit." He quickly stripped off his shirt and then kicked off his sweatpants. He still had his basketball shoes on and wore nothing else but a black jockstrap, leaving his ass completely exposed. I caught my breath as I took in his amazing physique once more. God! He was an absolute alpha male, a Black Adonis. Muscles rippling, his body said everything you needed to know about him. When he spoke, you listened and he always got his way. "Shit, slave, turn on Sports center for me. I gotta tell you? I'm gonna sit on one of your bar stools; kneel down behind me and work on my asshole, slave! Just your mouth. I gotta let loose!" I did as told, watching as he sat down on the stool and leaned against the breakfast bar to watch TV. I looked up at his thick glutenous muscles, hanging off the stool and partially covered by the straps of his jock, his buttocks beckoning to me. My mouth began to water as I prepared to taste my Black Master in a way so intimate that few could possibly know the feeling. As I drew close, I sniffed the air and could smell his strong, earthy odor; it had the strange, unknown effect on me acting like an aphrodisiac and I found myself actually desiring to eat him out this time around. I leaned upwards and placed my lips around his asshole, sealing us together in a manner so personal, there could be no doubt that I was his slave, "Yeaaa, slave ! Get your tongue all up in my shit, Feels great, baby! You like eating your Master's hole don't you, bitch?" I moaned out my agreement, unable to speak as I was busy French kissing his asshole, making out with his ass lips like I would make out with a gorgeous young man. I gently flicked my tongue across the outer rim of his anus, eliciting a moan of appreciation from Black Master. I pushed my tongue up flat against his sphincter, then pulled back and then repeated this action several times, causing him to wriggle his ass, groaning for me to continue. I licked completely across the hairy opening several times, using varying pressure. I heard him growl, deep in his throat and I could tell I was getting to him. After several minutes of this treatment, I finally went for the coup de grace. I paused a moment in my ministrations to pull back and look at my handiwork. His asshole was glistening with saliva, my spit soaking every nook and cranny of his crack, every butt hair. I then slowly, so very slowly began to push my tongue right into that hole, inserting it as far as I could get in there. I curled my tongue into a pointy spike and began to probe in and out, in and out, seeking out Black Master's pleasure center and when I found it, I probed even harder. I must have been doing something right, because Master was pushing back against my mouth, grinding his ass into my entire face. "Fuck YES SISSY! Eat that fucking' asshole, eat my fucking' manhole, you fucking' cunt! It's all you're good for, pussy boi! Eating a black man's ass. Get up in there slave! Suck my furry shiter! Is your little dick hard from sucking me whore?" It was stiff and aroused and his words made me even hornier so I busied myself with pleasing him, slavering all over his proffered opening, loving the taste and scent of him, knowing him more thoroughly than I had ever known anyone, . I was slobbering into Black Master's asshole, making it wet as he continued to grind his hairy hole onto my face, both of us moaning in bliss. I could not previously have imagined how much pleasure I could derive from bringing Black Master the enjoyment he so richly deserved. What was happening to me? Suddenly Black Master rose from the stool, pulling his ass away from me, although several strands of saliva were still connecting my face to his buns and they broke as Master stood up. I remained kneeling."Shit slave! That was fantastic! I love the way you devour my asshole. You're really taking to this, huh? Good! It's good for a slut to enjoy every part of her Master's body, to desire to taste every inch of him..." He grabbed my computer from my desk, then stood over the bed and stood looking at it for a moment, as if pondering something. He set my laptop down on the end table next to the bed, opened it up and angled the top downwards. He motioned for me to get up and approach him. "Grab those bed pillows, slut and put them over here I did as instructed, unsure of what this was supposed to accomplish. Black Master ripped off his jock strap and then sat down on the pillows and hung his knees over the bed, When he leaned back a bit, it had the effect of exposing his Black cock and balls, but also leaving his buttocks hanging over the edge of the bed, there by allowing me access to his asshole as well. "Now it's time for you to suck me off, slave . Start with my balls, but take your time and keep using your mouth on my asshole. Switch on and off, get into a rhythm, have some fun with it slut, It's dinner time for you." I looked up into his hardened eyes, and I could see there was no room for questions or negotiating and he clearly wasn't in the mood for me to do anything but comply with his orders. I was beginning to realize that this whole situation was no joke and this man was a true no-mercy Black Thug Top. "Now crawl to me, pussy boi. Come over to feast on your Master's private parts, which he is so generously offering up for you to service." I crawled over to him, trying my best to be sexy, but not sure if I was succeeding. My face was burning up as I approached my Black Master, the shame almost overpowering. I couldn't believe I was going along with this degradation,and yet I could not deny how much it turned me on; having this Black man in control of my body felt oddly satisfying. I was almost between his legs now and I looked up expectantly, like an obedient dog. "Yes that's right. You look very good tonight, I gulped, unsure of how to respond. "Thank you Black Master. .I'm happy you're satisfied with your slave. Again I felt a blush creep across my face, as shame and embarrassment took over my emotions. He grinned and chuckled evilly. "Heh, heh, yes I like making' you blush baby. But I also like my slaves to know their place, unequivocally. Before you start sucking me, pick up my jock strap and place the cup over your face and then hold it there and just breathe in, until I tell you to stop." I did as he said, yet more humiliation awaiting me in his latest game. I placed the sweaty cup over my mouth and nose and began to draw in deep breaths. It smelled like Black Master and it made my mouth water and a foreign sensation stole through my loins as I took in his Black scent. He held my gaze, that knowing, cock sure smirk plastered across his features. "Look at your little white cock slave, all stiff and hard, like a man's cock. But it's no man's cock, is it sissy slaves ? It's just a tiny dicky " I could feel tears almost beginning to form, as I continued breathing in Master's jock sweat. I could feel my masculinity slowly slipping away from me, and I wasn't sure I could get it back. "You wanna stroke your stiff little dick, Don't you, I'm not taking off your Cock Cage, stroke it until you shoot your slaves jizz?" I nodded my agreement, mumbling out a muffled "Yes" into the funky jockstrap I was startled as Black Master struck my face with a mongoose-quick slap across my cheek. "Tough fucking' shit, slave ! The correct answer is that you only have eyes for my Black cock. You are to focus %100 of your attention on me. I don't give a fuck if your puny, worthless slave dicky is ready to explode, you NEVER pay attention to your own needs! Is that fucking' clear enough to you bitch? You never touch or stroke yourself unless I say! You never cum unless I say! You don't even think about your dicky unless I have given you permission! And that goes for all times, whether I'm here or not! Got it cunt?!" I was sobbing from the ferocity of his strike and the finality of his words, as I blubbered out my reply. "Yes..Black Master. I'm sorry, Sir." "OK then, slave. I assume it won't happen again... Anyway I got a surprise for you, With you busy buying all that leather shit, I had my boys get that website up and running, so we're ready to go with some webcam action. Huh? What do ya think of that? You ready to eat me on camera, slut?" I looked up at him again, his words not quite registering with me. I was feeling panic rising inside me. Fuck! I thought I'd have more time to talk my way out of this, but it appeared Black Master expected to forge ahead with his plan to show me off to the world. Terror hit me square in the chest and I did something most regrettable. I stood up and then started speaking out of turn. "Shit, I can't do this Black Master, or, or whatever your real name is. This isn't what I wanted or expected when we started chatting. Look...you can't make me do any of this stuff...... Let's just break this off now..." I was breathing hard, huffing in fresh air for the first time in several minutes. I barely dared to look at him, He was staring at me with a previously unknown anger bubbling just beneath the surface. He slowly rose to his full imposing height and moved closer to me. I swallowed hard as he spoke. "Whatever my real name is? My real name, to you slave, IS Black Master. You fucking' white slut ! I can in fact, make you do this stuff! I already have. You gonna go run to the cops, pussy boi? Huh? You gonna tell them how you fagged out, And suck my Black prick and how I breed your ass? With my cum, Huh faggot? Don't pretend you didn't want it then or that you don't want it now. You fucking' white boys are all the same. Think you're gonna stand up to me AFTER you've already gone down on me on camera ..." Everything was a blur, as tears rolled down my cheeks and I heard myself speaking yet again. "Look, Black Master. Just please leave. I've made my decision and I don't want to take part in this life..." He loomed over me as he stepped even closer, his proximity certainly intimidating. "Oh you've made your decision? Is that right? Little slut Slave has made up his mind and I guess now I have to go along with it... Well guess what faggot? I've also made a decision and you might want to listen up. You don't want me to have to get rough with you again, right?" He grabbed my chin in his hand forcing me to look up at him, the disgrace etched on my face. "This is how it's going to be, bitch. I'm not leaving and you're not getting out of this. You don't actually want to get out of this, you just think you do. You'll thank me later that I didn't let you go back to your old life of having passionless sex with your boi friends." He leaned in and whispered in my ear. "I know what you need, faggot. I've already seen it, seen the way you give it up to me. I've felt you convulsing around me when I'm inside you, breeding you...... Now let's go meet our audience, shall we?" With that he let go of my chin and grabbed both of my wrists and twisted them around behind my back. I felt the cold steel of handcuffs fastening around them and my body went stiff as once again, I found myself helpless. Black Master grabbed me by the hair and dragged me back over to the Bed, Shoving me down none too lightly, He sat back down and started typing on my laptop, while at the same time making a call on his cell. "Hey Bro , your got that site for me? ......Awesome! Cool bro! I appreciate it...... Yea, yea He's trying to back out......... No, no I put him back in has place. Gonna be good man, I got it all set up for him to suck my Black cock and balls and eat my asshole on the webcam...... Yea right? Shit Nigger, I got a fucking' load stored up for this slave boi! Ha!......Alright Catch ya!" later He hung up and started focusing on the laptop, typing away, talking to himself. "Yea, www.bbcforsissyslave.com. Yes, this shit is gonna be for real. He looked down at me with a disdainful gaze. Fuck! But it is what it is. And it is Go Time!" He put the laptop back on the table and I could see a web page with a barely noticeable pic of me, and I felt some relief sweep over me; no one would likely recognize me like that. I was probably safe. Black Master's voice broke through my thoughts. "Yes you there? He was speaking to someone on the laptop. "That's Master Cam. Used to be used by another slave. He's plunked out now. Another fucking' whitey overcome by Black Cock Lust. BCL. Heh, heh." He seemed pleased with his new abbreviation and I could add nothing, so I didn't. It probably wouldn't have been a good idea anyway. "Hey look here, we got ourselves a nice-sized audience, for a first time site. Already got over three hundred fuckers waiting for you to start ......" He paused a moment, as if contemplating something. He tied a black bandana over his head and then as he pulled it down over his face, I could see that it had eye holes cut in it, Zorro-style. He made a comment about maintaining his anonymity then he motioned for me to draw closer to him and I did so, immediately. All right, Cam audience you got this shit running'?" A couple seconds later a slightly hollow sounding voice answers back, very effeminate and timid but clearly a male. "Yes, Black Master. I can control the camera from here, and Master Jay is here watching the whole thing so he can make certain I'm getting the proper shots. You can start anytime, Black Master. I have both the audio and video up and running smoothly. We're live." I felt a cold fear creeping over me as I realized what was happening. I was going to be on display, online, for anyone to see. Fuck. How the hell was I going to get out of this? And suddenly, it was all out of my control.. "Yo, yo, yo what's up, Bitches? This is Black Master here on my new site www.bbcforsissyslave.com What the fuck is up? Yea! Uhh, this site is going to chronicle my training of my new slave, Going be having all sorts of fun and you can believe me when I say that I am going to put my slave thru the paces . kinds of fun going to put him through his paces! You'll find that I am a no mercy Black Top...be starting in a couple, but first I thought you'd all like to meet my slave So he's gonna tell you all about himself...whether he wants to or not." He looked down at me, his gaze hard and motioned for me to turn my face towards the webcam. I could not recall a moment in my life when I felt more scared and sick to my stomach. I could NOT go through with this and I started to rise, determined to walk away and get this Black guy out of my room, out of my life. Once again, I underestimated Black Master's resolve to enslave me. "What the fuck do you think you're doing? I tell you to get up, slave? We're live, bitch! Now talk to the camera!" Again, he didn't sound like a man to be trifled with, but I could not let this go on. "Please, Sir. I can't do this..." He looked at me with a mixture of loathing and anger and I instantly knew I had fucked up majorly. He jumped down from his perch on the chair and squatted down next to me, taking my skull in both of his huge hands and pointed me up towards the webcam lens. With my hands secured behind my back coupled with his strength, there was little I could do to fight him and I felt myself meekly submitting to his raw power. "Now talk slave ! Tell the folks, your adoring public, your real name, maybe your favorite type of Leather and why you love Black cock. That's a nice start..." I obediently looked up into the camera, my former life flashing before my eyes. My voice quavered as I spoke. "My name is..Jack irons . I'm a white slave for Black Men ..My Black Master Is Pimping me to make money for Him, paused, still unable to process the humiliation I was going through, like I was watching some other white guy being bound, sissified and put on film by a Dominant Black Master. Tears streamed unchecked down my face,. I hoped and prayed that no one I knew would EVER see this. "And, what's your favorite panties to worship Black cock?" He spoke in a conversational tone now, like he expected complete acquiescence......and I gave it to him. I couldn't believe what a fucking slave faggot I was, I just didn't have the will to fight him anymore,. Black Master now points to this moment as the second I gave into my deepest desire and became his fully slave "I like my panties be cause they say on the back BBC only, Black Master likes them the best... And I Worship Black Cock because. I'm a slave..." I didn't know what to say. When I paused too long for his liking, Master slapped my face, Black Master helped me out. "Is it because you like the taste of Black Cock Is it faggot? Is it because you like the feel of it in all your holes? I think it's all those reasons that you love Black dick. Now fucking say it, cunt!" I swallowed hard, my throat suddenly very dry and hoarse feeling. I managed to croak out my agreement with him, into the webcam. "I love Black dick......... because I......I like the taste of it and I l...like the feel of it in my......holes..." Jesus, I had just uttered my love for Black meat right on the internet, live to hundreds of folks, apparently. What the hell path was my life now careening down, like a runaway roller coaster? I had no idea, but Black Master didn't give me much time to sink into my own thoughts. He immediately sat back down on the bed , exposing his asshole and genitals to me. "Get to eating', slave! Smile for the camera before you stick your tongue back up in my shitter!" I am the slut slave , as Black Master calls me. I am following his orders to smile for the webcam before I perform analingus on him, again. I try my best to smile, but I'm certain my tear-streaked face is a mess, But it must be done and so I fake a smile. My hands are cuffed behind my back and I can't move my arms; I am completely at his mercy. "Yeah, smile real pretty for the camera, slut. Such a sexy slut , getting ready to dive right back into my asshole, huh? Yeah, that's right..." I tearfully look into the camera as commanded, feeling the last vestige of male hood seeping out of me. I am his now, his bitch. I hate it, but I need it so bad. What is happening to me? "Time for dinner, slut! You got five hundred plus motherfuckers looking to watch you eat me out. Start fucking eating my fucking manhole! Now!" He slides down just a little more, adjusting his angle and then shoves my head down. I can smell the musky, earthy scent of his ass as my nose burrows into him. My mouth begins to water and I realize I want to eat him out. God is this what my life has come to? Dressed in a leather body hardness like a slut, using all my well to get my mouth back onto my Black Master's asshole so I can tongue-fuck him? I sould d be fucking ashamed of myself......and I am. But nevertheless, I waste no time in digging my tongue back into Master's ass hole, God he tastes terrible, yet I am slavering all over his hole, devouring the flavor of his back passage as if I hadn't had food for days. He tastes fucking awful, or does he? I am aware of a change in my thought process at this moment. Even though it tastes a bit like feces, I so badly want this, I desire that taste and I am now on the hunt for it. "Ohh fuck yeah, faggot! You like that bitch? You like eating your Master's butt hole? Like the taste of me on your tongue and lips? Huh slut? Show the audience, my peeps, how much you love this shit, pansy! How you love eating Nigger ass! Fuck you are a good little white faggot ass-eater, aren't you? Shit..." I managed to glance sideways at the monitor and could see that the camera was right there for a nice personal close-up. If you were watching, you could see the wetness of my mouth as I made out with Black Master's ass lips. I pulled back for a second, gasping for breath and was met with a swift slap across my face. "I tell you to stop, bitch? Fuck no I didn't! Keep eating,Slut! You ain't done up in there yet, you fucking whore, I quickly moved back in, stabbing my licker into Master's pink hole, now slick with my spit. I didn't want to risk his true wrath again. Oh God this was so fucking nasty, so fucking not something I could ever have envisioned doing. And yet now I could scarcely get enough of it. I took a deep sniff and somehow this submissive act seemed so right, so primal. Something men had been doing for each other for millennia. Shit, I wasn't a man though. I was a fucking sissy faggot cunt whore. Just a piece of pussy for Black Master. Somehow, I had to get that through my head. Not a man, just a slave.. Yeah you fuckers watching this shit? This fucking faggot is all up in my shit! Damn this little slut loves the taste of my ass, I can tell. You fuckers out there see how deep he is in my asshole? Course you do! You motherfuckers are paying good money to see this shit! Look up at me bitch." I did as Black Master wanted and found myself looking directly into the webcam, and I felt myself turning red. Jack Irons well be sucking and fucking for One of the Highest Bitters So don't forget to put in your bids ! I don't want to be seen doing this shit. "Oh what, you're embarrassed now, Now you get some inhibitions? Too late for you faggot! Everyone knows you're an ass-eating maggot! Not good for anything but jamming your tongue up my poop shoot and sucking my cock and taking my fucking loads. Heh, heh." He chuckled, a laugh devoid of mirth but full of the knowledge that he had a useless white, formerly male worm under his thrall. What could I say? What would I dare do? Nothing. Exactly nothing. I didn't want to get beat up. "Hey the poll results are coming in. Looks like your audience wants you to work on my balls next. Nice! That's what I was planning on anyway, bitch! Then you can move onto ball-tonguing. You better fucking eat me out good, slut ! These folks didn't pay thirty bucks to watch you just licking around the rim. Get up in there, cunt!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Black Master had told me earlier that we had over five hundred viewers. If he was charging them thirty dollars each......? Holy shit, that was over fifteen grand, in one night just like that. With almost no production costs, no overhead cause he was using my hotel room and my equipment. I really was a fucking whore for Black Men ! Not only could he use me for sex and domestic needs, but I was basically paying him to control every aspect of my life. I sighed, perhaps resigned to my fate. I felt like I had no control of anything, no choice but to please this Black man and pray that I did not disappoint him. I did not want to risk his wrath again, so I dug my tongue up into his asshole as far as I could go, As deep as I had ever gone. Maybe it was deeper, who could tell? When a small log of shit came out of his ass, I opened my mouth and the Black turd rolled into my mouth, Master said eat my shit Slave, I swallowed hard, I told you it was dinner time Slut, I sucked on my Master, turd, tasting his manly funk and loving it. I slobbered all over his pucker, enjoying the way it snapped around my licker, trying to trap it and truth be told, I would not have fought staying in this moment forever. Somehow, this incredible Black man had awoken my most primal urges of submission and filmed me to acknowledge them. By compelling me...and allowing me...to make out with his sexy ass lips, he had (apparently) turned me into a cowering, mewling white sissy cunt who only had hunger or desire for his cock, balls and asshole. I started back into the present at the sound of his voice. "Shit yeah, that's a good faggot. Yeah... That's a good slave faggot bitch. Yeah, look at the camera. You love that shit don't you faggot? Show us how much you love eating my poop. Yeah...just like that I'm you're fucking prom date, just smooching a pretty Boi." He paused for a second, shifting the camera around. "You mother fucker see all that shit? You like sissy slave eating' my manhole? Well that's good, cause he likes it too. He a true ass-eating, ball-licking, cock-sucking slave faggot , Born to worship the Black Man. Drooling all over his sexy little body, trying to keep his little faggot dick from getting any harder than it already is. Yeah..... .He loves this fucking' shit! Pull your bitch face up here, slut. Yeah. Look at that shit, fucking' slobber and ass juice all over his face...this bitch loves to eat out his Black Master." It was true and I knew it. I jumped as Black Master set the webcam back down on the table next to him with a heavy slam. Again he spoke to the audience. "Well that's it for tonight bitches! Sissy slave really enjoyed entertaining you with his tongue up my shitter, but he is fucking wrecked and he's got to be ready for tomorrow night: For one lucky Bitter, His cock and balls well be chastity. My cock and balls going to be snaking right down his throat......whether he wants to or not. I'll most def feed him; perhaps 'l well breed him as well. Hmmm. I love options. Same time tomorrow fuckers... Eventually folks, I'm gonna have cameras installed all over this room, so you can watch him anytime. He isn't allowed to jerk off and if he does, I want to know about it. This faggot slave Has signed over his life to me. " I turned this bitch out weeks ago and now he stars in my movies on the internet, making me cash. He sucks my Black dick...... your `boy' here swallows Black Loads ,With that he shut off the webcam and gave me a quick slap."That was real good faggot. Real good. You ate my But hole like it was your fucking dinner. That's what my paying customers want to see." I shuddered as I imagined the future perversions Black Master surely had in store for me."Heh, heh you're a fucking faggot aren't you? What a fucking bitch! Just another white queer begging for a Black Man to take control of his life... Well that's how things are for you now, faggot! I control your life. You're a fucking sex slave for me now. You dress how I tell you; you eat and drink what I tell you; you suck and fuck what I tell you; You perform on camera when I tell you......" He seemed to tail off for a moment and I was uncertain of just where his thought process was going. He roughly turned me around and undid the handcuffs. I rubbed my sore wrists, trying to soothe them a bit. "I'm horny now, slut. Get into the bed and have those panties off and lay down ass up, face in the pillow, Do it now faggot!" I hurriedly jumped up to comply to my Black Master's order,s still not sure why I did it, nor why I was continuing to allow this to happen. Was this what I wanted? I wondered these thoughts even as I slipped my slutty whore panties down my smooth legs and assumed the position Master demanded. I had little time with my thoughts. Within a minute of me lying on the bed. Master was there; I could hear him moving around behind me and felt so open and exposed, Black Master had restraints attached to the bed, He put the restraints on my arms and legs, Where I was spread eagle naked before him with my naked ass available to his sight and touch. I jumped as Black Master slapped my buns hard. "Yeah that's nice faggot. Gonna fuck your bitch Pussy Hard and Raw. Heh heh I know you prefer my normal gentle self right? Like when I make sweet sensual love to a woman?" I was confused by his words, distracted by his weight settling in behind me, his hands roving over my buttocks. I started again as he slapped me again, harder this time. "Speak up faggot! Do you want your Master to make love to you or FUCK you? Huh bitch?" I began to cry again, emotion overtaking me as the power of his words rolled over me, crushing me with their finality. "I want you to fuck me Black.Master to FUCK my cunt! Make me into your Bitch I deserve to be! A fucking faggot bitch!" With that Master put the ball gag back on me... "You got it slut You fucking faggot!" With that I felt the immense pressure on my sphincter as my Black Master jabbed into me. He was not gentle with me, and deep down I knew I did not want him to be. He took my hole in one Hard, even thrust. I arched my back to take all of his Black Dick even as a scream of pain was ripped from my muffled throat. I hate and love the feeling when Black Master penetrates into my guts, invading my bowels, turning my once private and intimate spot into a nest for his cock, a womb for his Black toxic seed. "Yeah slave ! Take that Black Dick faggot! Ahhh yeah! Fucking tight-ass pussy! Fuck yeah!" Black Master was hollering and bellowing like a beast in heat as he rutted inside me, turning my innards into nothing but a scorching, spasming canal meant to massage his manhood. I was nothing but a fuck doll for him and his RAW BBC, I was screaming out as the agony and ecstasy shot through the entirety of my rectal tract and the feeling of Black Master filling me so completely, owning my body making my toes curl and my guts melt in rapture. "Ohhhhhhh ,, I know you love me faggot! A slave slut should always love his Black Master! Good slut ! Now get fucking ready for my thick Fucking Load, You want this Toxic Load ! Don't You, Passed my sphincter into my colon and then into the deep membranes of my intestines, Gonna breed that fucking pussy!" I arched my back up into him, He removed the ball gag I screaming out my lust even as Black Master arched forward, burying himself as deep inside me pushing pass the second hole, He said telling me you want this Black Seed, As I uttered the words He began to empty the sticky sap from his heavy, manly nuts into my pussy slit. We both groaned out deeply as we felt the proof of his breeding, wet and hot, his man jizz sluicing into my slick guts,coating my bowels. He collapsed on top of me, both of us gasping for air, our breathing coming hard. I didn't cum this time, But Black Master's nut is all I worry about and, besides there was plenty of time for me to have a ass orgasm; Master fucked me twice more over that night. I gave myself up to him without question as he made me his slut slave. He couldn't wait for her Black Master to be inside his little ass pussy. Heh, heh......" I was all so sore after Black Master used me as his rightful bitch three times over night and than in the morning. He wasted little time with foreplay, pushing me face first onto our bed and hurriedly jamming his lube-soaked fingers into my rectum. I arched into his hand and he instantly replaced the worming digits with his astounding man meat. "Yeah faggot. You want your Black Master don't you? Huh sweetie? Here's what you need bitch!" With that he stabbed hard into my slut hole and I yelped as his generous proportions filling my bowels, gliding slimy past my sphincter, into my colon and then into the deep membranes of my intestines. I could scarcely believe the depth of penetration he could achieve. The head of his Black Dick went deep! He had hit my second hole and was in my colon ! Fucking me hard and fast, driving into me at different angles, hitting all the right spots, for both of us. His hammering Black cock was really sending precise strokes and rippling waves of sexual intensity all throughout my gaping sissy-opening. "Yeah you gonna get my fuck now bitch! Work on training that pussy to cum without your useless fucking dick!" Black Master was panting, gasping for breath as he plowed into me relentlessly, like some kind of living jackhammer. "Right now, gotta get my nut. Gonna make you pay for your fucking racism and injustice! Gonna Fuck this fucking cunt! Oh shit sissy. Gotta fucking.....CUM! OHHH FUCK YEAH BOTTOM BITCH! TAKING MY FUCK! GOING TO BREED YOU FUCKING FAGGOT ! GODDAMMIT! OH FUCKING SHIT......SHIT!" He practically bellowed the words; I was certain the rooms next store could hear him, His Black Dick got harder and longer, I felt him explode inside me, coating my shit hole with his scalding and gooey man Seed. I had arched up into him again as he had plunged down and I could feel his entire man-package buried to the hilt in my pussy, He was Deep in my Colon He was depositing His Toxic Seed ,Tell me you want my Toxic Load ! Tell me Now cunt, Give It Too Me ! Give Me That Poz Load ! Breed Me ! I Want To Be Bred ! His big, hairy balls mashed into my own much smaller, smoother nuts.I began to shake as if I was having convulsions, I had been feeling very close to an orgasm, even though I couldn't get hard, but Black Master was only looking for His own gratification at the moment. I would not begrudge him that. He was my Black Master, My lover. I felt him collapse on my back, his hard muscles covered in sweat, breathing hard. " faggot. That was so fucking Hot, . Keep that pussy ready; I'm gonna have it some more, just need a little rest ." I felt his softening prick, I wiggled my ass back and forth, When I felt His Black Dick start to swell and grow, With in a few mins He was at fully erect, He said I was insatiable bottom for Black Dick, As He Moved His Black Dick in and out my rectum He fall a sleep Deep in my Hole, Still erect , I awoke to his deep voice in my ear. "Wake up, slut Daddy wants some more pussy..." And without waiting, He pushed back into me, grasping my waist hard with one strong muscled arm, forcefully pinching my nipples with the fingers of his other hand. We both groaned at his breeding of my previously used,hole still slimy ass ring, gasping contentedly as his success brought us both immense bliss. He Put The Ball Gag Back In My Mouth, He put a Butt Plug in my ass pussy, He said he wanted to His Black Toxic Cum to stay where he put it. I was still restrained spread eagle on the bed .. I'll be back later tonight . I got to leave you all restrained like this Don't want you to be standing or douching My Poz Load out, I Gave You The Gift Last Night ..Been Breeding You Every Day Since I Met You .. But Last Night I Hit That Pussy Deep.. I Put My Black Babies In Your Intestines track Deep ..Where It Is Going To Work Fast ..I Impregnated You.. With my Black Seeds ... Now there no turning back Our life's well be intertwined forever ! You well Have the same Poz Strain as me.. You Can take Raw Loads from now on And not worry ! That's what you wanted slut ,, Now with my Poz Cum You well get the FUCK FLU Soon ! I Own You Now.. There No Turning Back Now Your Black Owned.. He than told me that I needed a few tattoos, A Tramp Stamp on my lower back that says.... FOR BBC ONLY . The second one well be above your dick It well say .... TOXIC LOADS The third one well be on your chest above your right Tit saying.... OWNED BY BLACK MASTER The fourth one well be on your right cheek and say.... JACK OF SPADES The fifth one for your neck a.... BAR CODE So every one well know your BLACK OWNED The look in my eyes told Black Master I Understood ..

I could not find the whole video anywhere (that I am allowed to link here), but you can see the super hot creampie in the promo video here. Jack Hunter has a really impressive cock. Cody Quest begs for the load and gets it.

Part 22 Shortly after the weekend with Charlie, the twins went through their bout of the fuck flu. It did little to slow down their sex drive as they were left to spend their time in bed together. After they recovered from the fuck flu their sex drive seemed to multiply. They were sucking and fucking each other when ever they thought they were alone or able to get away with it. One night they were blowing some clouds and thought that their parents were out to dinner. Between the Tina in them and their over active sex drive they were careless as they were fucking. They were fucking in their bedroom with their door open enough that when their father walked by he couldn't help notice his two naked sons, one on his hands and knees and the other right behind his twin pounding away. Upon realizing what was going on he barged into their room calling them 'queer boys', 'faggots' and proceeded to kick them out on their gay asses. They grabbed what they could and stuffed it in their gym bags and quickly left the house they had grown up in the past 18 years. They only knew of one place to go and showed up at Steve's door. After hearing what had happened Steve told them they could live their (since that was the plan after they were to graduate in a few weeks). This also allowed them to do some more work for Steve as a twin sex couple. Things were fairly tame through the summer as the twins started to make Steve some nice money between their 'performances on the net and the occasional, 'personal and private appearance' with special individuals who paid Steve good money to spend time with two jock twins. On a sunny Wednesday morning as fall semester was approaching as the twins went to register for classes where they met Thomas. The twins knew Thomas was special and without saying a word between them had the same thought. Bam Bam, Robbie and the twins moved into the two bedroom after the co-eds moved out over the summer. This left the one bedroom open for rent and the studio was set up for the twin's to perform in along with anyone to take an unsuspecting hook-up in their to have the sex recorded (and hopefully a recorded stealth pozzing). Whether Thomas was gay or straight, the twins planned to get him into the studio, smoke him up and fuck him good. Thomas didn't think twice as the twins were very friendly asking all about himself. Thomas was very open with the twins as they learned he was far from home, all of his friends and classmates were going to either community college or a state school. It didn't take much to get Thomas interested in hanging out with the twins since classes were not set to start the following Monday. That night Thomas showed up at the apartment building meeting the twins at the studio apartment. The three guys chatted about high school, family and friends. What the twins did not know was that Thomas had his own dark thoughts about the twins. Out of the blue Thomas asked, "Do you guys smoke weed?" The twins didn't say a word as one of them pulled out a well packed bong and proceeded to light up. Soon the three were passing the bong back and forth while successfully getting Thomas to take more hit's then they were. The one thing Thomas didn't know was that the weed was dosed with Tina and his drink was spiked with GHB. As the drugs took effect it wasn't hard to get Thomas in the mood for something he knew deep down inside he wanted. Thomas further surprised the twins when he asked if they ever partied with anything other than weed. It was becoming clear to the twins (and Steve who was watching the action on camera) that Thomas was into more then they thought. Thomas could tell that there was 'something' in his drink and that the weed was more than weed as he knew the hunger for 'attention' was growing. Steve was able to control the temperature of the room and slowly raised the temperature causing the three guys to begin to strip down. Thomas was the first to remove his shirt as the twins followed his lead. The conversation continued and Thomas never mentioned a girlfriend as he talked a lot about one friend in particular. As the G and T in his system began to loosen his lips he let it slip about prom night spending the night with this one friend after dropping their dates at home. Thomas didn't hold much back as he talked about the two of them trying a new drug that got them horny as fuck that resulted in....... Thomas suddenly realized what he has said when he noticed that the twins were only wearing their underwear and had moved in closer to where he was sitting and he was naked. There was no denying it as they began to touch each other in ways only a man can touch and please another man. Thomas took a quick second to retrieve something from his cargo shorts pocket. The twins could see that he had that familiar glass pipe and a small zip lock bag of familiar crystal. The pipe was loaded and a torch was lit by one of the twins as the bowl was heated and Thomas took a huge hit before he handed it over to the twins. They were all naked now as they got high and proceeded to kiss, lick and suck. It didn't take long before Thomas mounted one of the twins and began to fuck him raw.

The young lad (John as I found out later) I had the session with a couple of summers ago soon turned into a regular fuck buddy. At 19, he was a surprisingly dirty little fucker who was always up for having his limits pushed (or preferably busted wide open) and I was always happy to oblige if I could. Even though he’d seen my biohazard tattoo the first time we played (he could hardly miss it since its right next to my dick and he’d sucked on that for ages before I’d fucked him and left my dirty seed in his hole), he never asked me to rubber up and I’d never offered to either. He was the same with my poz mates once I started to share him with them. He was always up for getting fucked and fucking us if we were in the mood (I always was) and he never asked them to play safe despite their equally prominent biohazard tatts. We guessed he either wasn’t bothered about us being poz or was a chaser. Either way, we were all happy to be fucking a horny young guy as nature intended. It didn’t come as much as a surprise to me then when about 3 weeks after his arse had got some particularly heavy use during session in which he taken loads from me, the guy who pozzed me (Mal), and another poz mate of mine (Dave), that John began complaining that he felt too ill (a really bad cold he thought) to come over to my place to play with us the next time we got together. Course, we guessed straight off that it was fuck flu but we didn’t say anything until he was feeling better when I took him off to the local clinic to get tested. When he got his results through (poz naturally), he actually seemed pleased. Perhaps that wasn’t too much of a surprise because he was turning out to be a bit of a twisted fucker (so nice in such a young lad). After all, he said, it added a new dimension to the fun he was having elsewhere. My curiosity tweaked, he told me that regularly had sessions with girls his own age and older women as well as blokes. Although I’ve never fucked women, knowing that this young poz fucker was going to be spreading his dirty seed around boys and girls got my cock twitching and I was almost shot my load there and then when he told me that he also played with his brother (sometime just the 2 of them and sometimes with a girl or boy they both fancied). Thing was, he said, that his brother (Paul) wouldn’t let him fuck him any more and hadn’t done for about 4 years. Since Paul hit 18 (he was 3 years older than John), John had had to get used to getting his arse fucked regularly but not getting anything in return. Understandably, John got pissed off about this. He was very versatile lad and having a dick in him usually got him so horny that he needed to fuck a hole too. Obviously, this wasn’t too much of a problem if him and Paul playing with a third and John had got fucked but if it was just the two of them together, then poor old John ended up having to jack off on his own once Paul had used his arse. Naturally, the sicko pervert in me wanted John to have his fun with Paul’s hole, particularly now that John was poz, because family fun scenes have always got me horny and the idea of one brother stealthing another got me very horny indeed. John agreed that it was a pretty sick fantasy but one he’d love to try out just to see how much sick it was. When I told Mal and Dave what went on at John’s house, Mal said he wasn’t surprised. Paul was, he told me, mates with one of the apprentices at the factory where Mal worked and, although they’d only bumped into each other a couple of times when they’d been out in town drinking, Mal had got the impression that Paul was a total slut who didn’t much care what he fucked (man, woman, or animal) just as long as the hole was tight and he could dump his load in it. It must be pretty frustrating, Mal said, knowing that you’re never going to get the chance to breed a hole but all the time being expected to give yours up to your brother every time he felt the need to dump his load. Who couldn’t agree with that sentiment? Things sort of muddled along from that point with the four of us. Mal, Dave and I played just as we always had. John joined in either one-on-one or with the 3 of us as he wanted or didn’t as the case might be. At other times, he was fucking around on his own, no doubt spreading the bug far and wide in the process. All the time though, something was gnawing away at the back of my brain. All the time, I was wondering how I could set up a session that would end up with John fucking Paul while Mal, Dave, and I watched or, preferably joined it to charge his hole as much as possible in one sitting. John’s 21st birthday eventually came to the rescue. We’d simply get Paul into my playroom and using friendly persuasion get him to let John have a birthday fuck. John was up for it and so were Mal and Dave. How we three would end up fucking him after John was another matter. After all he wasn’t giving it up to his younger brother so the chances of him giving it up to 3 blokes he’d either hadn’t met before or didn’t know that well all of whom have biohazard tatts and are into raw fucking were probably pretty remote without the use of drugs, force, subterfuge or more likely all three. We fixed up for John and the rest of us to go out for a birthday drink about 2 weeks before his birthday. Mal was due to be away on the day itself so we had to bring the party forward so that we could all get the chance to use Paul if the opportunity presented itself. We met up in town as arranged. Mal, Dave, and I were already in the bar when John and Paul arrived. Paul oozed a kind of sexual cockiness that got both my hole and my dick twitching. I knew he had had the same effect on Dave when our eyes met and he gave me a wink. Mal, unusually for him, didn’t seem that interested. I guessed that might be due to him having met Paul before. Perhaps he was just used to him and his attitude. Then again, perhaps he really wasn’t that interested in Paul. We had a bit to drink and then headed off to a club nearby. The mood was really good and Mal was beginning to be a bit chattier than he had been at the start of the evening. Paul was a laugh - a jack the lad who really fancied himself but not too in your face about it. Dave and I agreed that we both wanted to fuck him come what may. We weren’t too sure whether despite the fun we were having at the club Paul would be up for it so we thought that it might be a case of restraining him in my sling (assuming we could get him in there for John to use) and then having a go at his hole ourselves. A ball gag would keep him quiet if he got too vocal. Either that or we’d force feed him some poppers and see if that improved his mood. Mal was still playing it very cool and Dave and I both thought that he’d probably not come back with us at the end of the night which should have been a shame as he’s a brilliant fuck and loves dirty talk when he’s fucking a neg hole. John, Dave and I were relieved at the end of the night when Mal said he’s come back to mine for a night cap before heading off home. He said that he had to get up early for work but he’d not mentioned that to me before so I guessed he really wasn’t into Paul and would make his excuses and leave before the fun started. Once back at my place, we got some beers and sat down in front of the tv. I put a porn dvd on –bareback stuff of course. Paul grinned, squeezed his dick through his jeans and settled back to watch. John needed to piss and so left the room. While he was gone I turned to Paul and asked, ‘How come you don’t let John fuck you?’ Paul chuckled and replied, ‘I see he’s been talking to you about what goes on at home.’ ‘Yeah,’ I said. Paul continued, ‘Dunno. We used to fuck each other when we were younger but I sorta grew out of it. I’ve been almost totally top for a couple of years now and it just didn’t feel right letting my baby brother fuck me.’ ‘OK,’ I said, ‘Do other guys fuck you?’ ‘You offering?’ Paul asked. ‘Nah,’ I laughed, ‘Just curious I guess. Mal, Dave and I all play together so was just being nosey about how it worked in other people’s relationships.’ ‘You’ve all fucked John I hear. At least that’s what he says,’ said Paul. ‘Sure have,’ said Dave. ‘Good isn’t he?’ Paul smiled. ‘Sure is,’ we all said at once. ‘He’s fucked me and Dave,’ I said. ‘Yeah?’ said Paul. ‘Yeah. He’s a good fuck both ways,’ Dave added. ‘Well he was from what I remember,’ Paul said, ‘but lately I only know what he’s like to fuck.’ At this point, John came back into the room and things quietened down. We focussed on the dicks pounding away at tight holes on the tv screen. Suddenly, Mal said, ‘John, you wanna fuck Paul for you’re birthday treat?’ ‘Sure do,’ said John. We laughed out loud. ‘Well,’ said Mal, ‘You gonna let him?’ Nah,’ said Paul. ‘I prefer it when he’s taking it like my bitch.’ ‘Go on, mate,’ said Dave, ‘He’s only 21 once and he’s been complaining for months that he never gets to fuck you.’ ‘Yeah,’ I added, ‘If you let him fuck you this once perhaps he’ll shut up about it and give us all a break.’ Paul just laughed and added, ‘It ain’t gonna happen.’ We all fell silent again and go back to the tv. Mal pulled his dick out of his trousers and started playing with his it. It’s not the biggest or thickest dick I’ve seen but it is one of the best looking and the heavy guage PA that Mal wears just adds to the overall attractiveness. John took things one step further. He stripped off his clothes and came over to where Dave and I were sitting. He knelt in front of us and took turns sucking us. I looked over to where Paul was sitting and he was watching his baby brother acting like a whore and then switching his attention to Mal’s dick, then back to John, and then back to Mal. Getting up, he moved over to where Mal was sitting and tried to suck his dick. ‘Fuck you,’ said Mal, ‘You’re not having any of this unless John gets to fuck you.’ ‘Don’t be like that mate,’ said Paul. ‘I’m not being like anything,’ Mal went on, ‘I’m well into brother/brother scenes and you’re not playing so you can fuck off if you think you’re getting any of this without doing something for me first.’ ‘For fuck’s sake,’ said Paul. ‘John get over here and fuck me.’ John duly obliged and while Paul stripped I went and got some poppers and lube. I got back to find Paul on his back with his legs up in the air and John with his tongue buried in Paul’s hole. They were the only ones naked at this stage. The rest of us had our dicks out but were still clothed as we didn’t want Paul to see our tatts. I passed the poppers round and Paul took a big hit. John looked up and we all saw Paul’s hole open and pulsing gently. John greased his dick and, putting the head next to Paul’s lips, thrust forward. His dick slid easily into Paul’s hole and John started pumping away at his brother’s cunt. Mal moved over to where Paul was getting fucked and began to whisper in his ear. I couldn’t hear what was being said but Paul looked totally blessed out by the poppers, the dick in his arse, and Mal’s words of encouragement. Dave and I sat back and enjoyed the show. John didn’t last too long. His thrusts became more frenzied and his breathing hoarser and hoarser. Suddenly, his body arched and he unloaded his poisoned load deep into his brother’s gut. Mal said to me, ‘Get a butt plug.’ I did and once John had pulled his dick out of big brother’s hole slid the plug in. Dave and I stripped off our clothes and went over to where John was lying on the floor, panting. We got him on all fours and while I sucked on his hole Dave shoved his dick down his throat making him gag. Paul, coming down from the fucking he’d just got, started sucking on Mal’s dick at the same time as watching Dave and I play with his baby brother. Suddenly, his eyes bugged out. I guessed he’d seen our biohazard tatts. ‘What the fuck?’ he shouted taking his mouth off Mal’s dick. ‘Get some fucking rubbers, you two,’ he said to Dave and me. ‘Bro, they’re poz,’ he added, ‘Don’t let them fuck you.’ Knowing that I’d got his attention, I slid into John’s arse and began slowly to fuck it, pulling almost all the way out and them slamming back in. Paul tried to get up but Mal put both hands on the back of Paul’s head and pushed it roughly down on to his dick. ‘Shut the fuck up,’ he said, ‘and let them do John the way he wants it.’ Paul struggled but wasn’t able to escape. His eyes were fixed on the sight of his brother being used in the mouth and the arse by 2 poz guys. Mal started to talk to him as slid his dick back and forward in Paul’s mouth. ‘Your brother loves it raw, mate, and you’ve been fucking him raw for ages without even knowing that we knocked him up. Now he’s put his dirty seed in your arse so you need to worry about that more than what’s gonna happen to him if he gets another load in the cunt from those two.’ I was getting pretty turned on by what was happening and, as much as I wanted to use Paul’s hole, I wanted to cum as quickly as possible. Pounding away at John, I shot my load in him and we collapsed on to the floor. Suddenly, Mal was standing up and stripping of his clothes. ‘See that?’ he asked Paul pointing to his tatt, ‘I’m a poz daddy and I bred all three of them and now I’m gonna do the same to you.’ ‘No, please,’ whimpered Paul. ‘Too late, mate, replied Mal, ‘You’ve got one dirty load up there already and now your gonna get an arse full from all of us.’ Getting Paul on all fours, Mal pulled the butt plug out of Paul’s arse. Paul’s hole began to contract. Grabbing Paul by the hair and pulling his head back, Mal took control of him and positioned his PA next to Paul’s already bruised cunt lips. ‘Tell me you don’t want it, you fucking slut,’ said Mal through clenched teeth. Paul said nothing and Mal forced his dick into Paul’s chute. What followed was one of the most brutal fucks I’ve ever witnessed. Mal was like a man-possessed, fucking way at Paul like he was a worthless piece of meat. Paul knelt there and took it. On all fours, he was like a dumb animal, simply kneeling and taking the beating his master was giving him. Once Mal had unloaded in him, Dave mounted him and fucked him hard too while John and I licked the cum and cunt juice off Mal’s softening dick. We both saw traces of red in the sweet sticky mess that coated Mal’s dick and we smiled at one another, knowing that the PA had ripped up Paul’s gut. After Dave had finished, we examined his dick as we cleaned it up and itwas bright red with Paul’s blood. Mal shoved the butt plug back into Paul’s arse and told him to keep it in place until he was told he could take it out. What had happened to Paul was the most amazing transformation I’ve ever seen. He’d gone from a self-assured cocky top to worthless cum dump in the matter of a few brutal minutes. All night, we used him. Whenever we wanted, we took the butt plug out and fucked him. By the end of it, he was thanking us for each poisoned load we gave him. We were happy to oblige. I think John used him 3 times. I managed 2 loads up him. Mal and Dave did too. Mal’s second fuck was almost as awesome as the first and left Paul’s cunt battered and bleeding even more than it was first time round. The butt plug stayed in place until we sent him home late the following day. It’s difficult to know whether it was that session that bred him or whether it was the regular fucks he got off Mal but one way or another Paul ended up converting. And now he’s much more willing to give his arse up to blokes who need to use a hole to make themselves cum. His willingness to share his cum his greater than ever but now there’s a real sting in the tail when he shoots. I’m glad to have played my part in making it that way and I'm always up for helping out when I can.

This bottom boy begged for my hard cock and begged me to pound his hole with long deep thrust until I exploded balls deep in his well used hole. He came to me tight and left lose and sloppy with 3 loads of steaming hot toxic cum in his hole. Enjoy the gift boy and I hope to plow you again while I am in town. I like the things you are into and love the way you begged for my cock calling me Sir every time you spoke. Bubble butt for anon pump and dump - m4m (Burlington) body: fit height: 5'11" (180cm) status: single age: 34 I wanna be face down, ass up when you walk in. You get on top, slap your cock around on my asscheeks, lube up and fuck me until you unload. I'm young, cute and I have an amazing ass that needs to be filled. Send a cock and body pic. No need for face if you're DL. I'm 5'11", one seventy five. Negative. Your stats Don't matter to me I just want hot loads in my tight hole. Hit me up boys, I'm waiting.

Part 10 My crotch ached, I realised now that the device Tom had put around my dick stopped me from getting hard. It didn't stop me feeling horny, although I still couldn’t understand if I was enjoying myself or still just trying to play along. Brian took my arm and wrapped a band around my bicep, forcing my veins to raise giving him easier access to draw blood. He took about 8 vials and I could feel myself going a bit light headed. “Tom you need to feed him more if you plan on using him that hard. Boy’s are no fun without some energy.” Brian chastised Tom who just smirked. Brian started mixing my blood and I’m guessing tested it too. My heart was racing, surely you can’t be infected that quickly. I hoped I’d escape and get PEP before anything had taken hold. Brian silently ran tests and took notes, Tom slowly played with my hair. I felt oddly calm. “His immune system is compromised, low counts of antibodies. Still negative but we can change that today.” Brian broke the silence. “Let me do an exam and see what we can do, you still against blood slamming?” “I want to breed him the old fashioned way, I want it to come from me. Pun intended” Tom laughed to himself. I felt cold lube on my hole and could sense Brian at my ass. He slid something cold and metal into my hole, it slowly started to stretch me. It was a speculum. ‘A few abrasions, residual cum, minimal bruising and excellent muscle control. He’s got a good cunt on him Tom, I thought you followed the guidelines and used the stinging butt plug? I can’t see many cuts?” Tom stopped stroking my hair and was next to my ass with Brian. “I slammed it in Brian, maybe he’s got a tougher hole than I thought. I’m sure he’d have been knocked up by now.” “Well I can make sure his wall is damaged for you if you like or you can do that yourself? I brought some things with me. Tom slid the speculum from my ass and threw it back into his bag. He pulled out a silver object, I barely got a glimpse of it. “This will do the trick, then we fill and plug again” “If that doesn't work then blood slamming might be the only option.” “Think he’ll be able to handle it Tom? My boy begged for the slam after I pulled that out.” “He’ll take it, my boy knows I only want the best for him.” I couldn’t see what Brian had given to Tom but after hearing them talk about it my mind was racing. “I’ll leave you to it for now. I’ll be back tomorrow morning. Remember to keep him topped up and for fuck sake feed him something.” Brian packed up his things and Tom led him out the room. I lay there terrified of what Tom was going to do with me. What had Brian meant by his boy begging. Tom came back into the room and climbed on top of me, I could feel his dick growing along my ass crack. “Boy I want to breed you the old fashioned way, this will hurt like hell but remember it’s what Daddy wants. I’m going to keep you tied down because once I start I’m not stopping.” My body trembled in fear. I felt Tom applying more lube to my ass and then I felt it, instead of Tom’s usual PA piercing it was a sharp spike….

I agree with the above posters. A fuck bench is a very comfortable position for a bottom especially a hungry one. It gets you set so you rest very nicely and guys can come up and mount and meet you like animals on a stud farm. And like good breeding stock you can't even see them anyway so doesn't really matter all you know is you've got a dick in you and then another one and another one and another one and you can feel the c** dripping down your nutsack and your thighs as more and more of them breed you. But unlike a sling the bench definitely says I am breeding stock and that's the mindset you need to go into it with. As one who's been on quite a few fuck benches in my life it's an absolute sexual high that you can't beat. Especially when you can see some of the guys gathered around and hear them making comments about what a slut you are while they're jerking off watching guys use you.

Mt First Time Exclaimer: I was younger than what is legal in the US or where I live (Norway). Thus, I will not mention my own age, although it is written on my profile. This is an accurate description of what happened, and not a fiction or a fantasy. Please respect it so, and do not regard this in a way which eroticises underage boys. We had met on a gay chatting site, as I had newly discovered it. I wasn’t a sex craving boy per se, and had only a couple months ago discovered that if I jerked off, it felt great, and a white substance oozed out of the tip of it before it went back to its soft shape. My cock wasn’t that big either, just the same as the ones I saw when showering after gym classes. Anyway, it was the last class of the day, the arts, and about an hour before he was supposed to pick me up from the place we had agreed upon, at a parking lot not too far away from my school. I had told my parents that I was going out with a couple of friends, for ice creams and so on, and that they should not expect me before dinner, which was hours away. After arts, I urinated, parted with my friends, and exited the school grounds enroute to the designated pick-up spot. To my surprise, he had already arrived. It was winter, so it was already getting dark, but I could see his shining leather jacket and gray beard. His hair was grey too, and he had an obvious belly. He had dark glasses on, jeans, which looked old, and old sports shoes. His car was, as his hair, grey, and as his clothes, old. We discreetly greeted each other with our eyes, not sure if speaking in public is a wise thing, although there were only a few other souls around. I entered his car, and with a switch of a button, he ignited the engines and started to drive. My heart was going over the top, occasionally skipping a beat or two, as we continued our journey to the outer rims of the city. Finally, his car stopped in a suburban neighbourhood with tight, long-rise apartments. As he navigated me to his flat, I saw many immigrants with large families preparing for a nice, cosy evening, children playing, mothers shouting. As we approached the elevator, we saw an older woman, probably 50 years of age, the same as the man next to me, with her four children, leading them to the elevator. We managed to cramp into the tight space of the elevator, and, shockingly, went off the same floor, Floor 11. The woman and her small children, the youngest one probably being half the age I was, entered the first door from the right. She had to push them to the flat, as they were small in size and in mind, but had very large pieces of winter clothes. We went to the adjacent door, and as he opened it, I was met by many fold of thick curtains. I navigated through them as he closed and locked all the locks of the door, three, in fact. I was met by an ungodly scene of tools I had never seen before, leather and wood dominating the materials they were built from. As I was looking around, I felt a hand stroking my back parts, it was cold and intolerant as it moved itself from my chest to my ass in a matter of seconds, going all the way down to my balls on the other side. I was shaking, partly because it was cold outside, and because I was about to enter a new frontier I had never been to before. He asked me to get naked, and without further question, I took of my gloves, scarf and hat, and he helped me to take off my jacked and the hoodie. I, then, took off my shoes and socks, and unbuckled my trousers. He helped me take them off with his strong arms, and gently slipped my jocks off of me. I was left naked in the middle of a room which was the entirety of the house, with strange tools and an old man, older than my father. He asked me my name, which I did not answer, and with a grin on his face, he started to touch my body. I flinched with the touch of his fat, cold fingers on my body. He explored my chest, my arms, my torso, my neck, my ass, and my legs, before he grabbed my stiff cock. I was half his size, much shorter than him. Of course, I had not come to the age which my body hair started to grow, so I knew one day I would have hair on my chest, arms and legs, and a bush on my pubes. He undressed rather fast, exposing his old, hairy body. His cock was shorter than mine, but quite thick. I could barely see it, as it was covered with hair both from the pubes and the balls. His balls were impossible to see. He grabbed me by my neck, and threw me on the bed adjacent to the wooden table. He started licking my body with his wet mouth and tongue, making my penis harder than stone. His mouth, then, came on top of my balls. He licked them softly first, then, with a single grab, put all of them into his mouth. The feeling was odd, as I felt like my sack was gonna detach from my body. As his tongue and mouth sucked further on my testicles, while his hands were caressing my butt, I felt my prostate spasm uncontrollably, resulting in one of the most intense orgasms I ever had to date. Holding his hands on my butt, his tongue and mouth diverted to the huge amounts of sperm on my hairless chest. He licked and swallowed every bit of it, leaving me with nothing but this saliva. After that, his whole body, large and hairy, bent over me, and he gave me a huge, wet kiss, with the scent and the aroma of my sperm on him. I was not allowed to shower, as the shower was too dirty and he didn’t want me to go to the neighbour’s shower next door. I dressed up and thanked him for the experience. However, as I was made of my surroundings once again, I could see that he had changed his attention to a blow-up doll, something I didn’t know what was for at the time, his erect cock sliding in and out of the rear opening of it. He simply said, “see you soon” with a grim on his face. I, mesmerised with the sight, left the place, not knowing how my life had changed after meeting him.

Part 8 Bobby told Shaun that their new neighbor, Mr Johnson, was a football coach in a high school in the next town and everyone called him coach. Many nights Bobby would go to sleep dreaming that he was in coach's arms. Bobby grew up sheltered and didn't know how a man like coach could use him but liked dreaming of being on his knees blowing the coach, being fucked on his belly, getting spanked on the coach's lap but mostly having the coach hold him and tell him he was his little boy. But last year he finally got a cellphone and could access the internet in privacy. The second night he found breedingzone and the next night he read "Seduced, Chemmed, and Pozzed by My Wrestling Coach", written by rawrawraw76 and that night dreamed the neighbor, Mr Johnson, seduced, chemmed and pozzed him. The dream scared Bobby for days until the next time he saw his neighbor and as he looked at him he knew he'd let him do it and knew he'd be happy being his boy. A couple of weeks later he heard that his neighbor got married and his new bride had moved in. Bobby cried that night knowing his dream wouldn't come true. Shaun told his little brother he was happy to share Eric with him and they fell into each other's arm and made out intensely and then pushed the cummy toys into each other as they continued to kiss. When Eric woke up he found the two brothers still holding each other but now sleeping. He carefully separated them and carried Bobby out of the room and into his room. As he laid the boy down he saw his cummy boyhole and knew he had many guys cum in him and likely some of it was toxic got him very horny. Knowing that Shaun had to have given them both pills to be able to sleep he could fuck the sleeping boy hard and make sure his cum was the cum to get into his blood. Eric fingered Bobby's tight little hole and scratched in good then lined up his dripping cock to that hole and slammed into it and rooted to boy the way he liked to and hoped to do often. As he fucked him he whispered into the boy's ear that he was now a cumdump slut like his brother and that his little boy ass was now a boypussy and being a pussy would be fucked full of cum daily. Eric wished the boy was awake for his breeding but then again he knew that when he slammed the boy at the party he still wouldn't remember. When he was ready to cum he squeezed and held the boy tight which was probably what Bobby was dreaming about. As he withdrew his cock he saw some red streaks and hoped his DNA would mix with his new boy's. Eric showered and went out to get items for the party. What neither of the brothers knew was the party was tonight and once midnight passed and Bobby's birthday was reached then the real party would start. He called his friends that weren't at the club last night to invite them then called the ones that were there to remind them. As he returned from his dealer, the market and liquor store the doorman saw the cab driver get all the bags out so the doorman told Cory to help Eric bring everything up. In the elevator Cory asked how Bob was enjoying his visit. Eric had always wanted to get into Cory's tight pants but didn't want to create a problem however it was clear to him that Cory was interested in little Bobby. Eric told him that "Bob" was from a strict family and being here with him and his brother was the best thing for him and that he would be moving in with them too. He could see that Cory's cock had hardened knowing that Bobby was staying. "Cory, I think you might like him" Blushing, Cory nodded as the elevator arrived at the floor. Eric thought that it would be hot to have both Cory and Bobby side by side, chemmed up and being bred all night. They carried the bags into the kitchen and Eric told Cory that tonight they were having a small party for Bobby's birthday and as he said party he pulled a big package of Tina and put it on the table and continued to then pull out his cash to tip Cory but he was watching Cory and saw the reaction he was hoping for as Cory saw the Tina. Eric then rubbed his crotch and asked Cory if he wanted to be a special guest and help him show Bobby how to be a good party boy for him and his friends. Cory nodded but couldn't stop looking at Eric's crotch as Eric stroked the huge hard lump. Eric lifted Cory's face and told him to be there at 10, Cory again nodded and then left and it was Eric's turn to stare as he watched the bubble butt in the kid's tight pants and smiled at how good his life was. Eric checked on his boys and then laid down with Bobby for a nap knowing he'd get no sleep tonight. He pulled Bobby into his arms and held him tight like a teddy bear and fell asleep. A smile and quiet sigh came from Bobby as his dream came true and Eric fell asleep thinking about seducing, chemming and pozzing the boy not knowing that the boy was likely dreaming the same thing. Bobby woke up first and felt he was being held and thought it was his brother but when he saw the strong black arm he gasped realizing it was Eric and then his whole body shook in orgasm but it felt different. Eric woke feeling the boy shake and asked if he just jerked off and Bobby quietly said no, Eric said it felt like you were cumming and Bobby said he did but when he woke up in Eric's arm it happened. Eric reached down to Bobby's cock and it was dry and Eric got so excited knowing the boy came like a little boy just because he was in his arms. Feeling Eric's hard cock near his hole got Bobby wiggling to get it into him. Eric had already bred the boy in his sleep and planned on doing it again tonight after he slammed the boy but here now he could breed the boy willingly but he wanted the boy to take it knowing that he was getting pozzed too. Since Eric hadn't spoken with Shaun yet he didn't know that Bobby wanted to be pozzed. Eric reached into the bedstand drawer and got the T-lube and a nice sized shard. He set the shard down but poured out some of his special lube and brought his fingers to Bobby's hole. Again holding the boy he told him to ask to have his hole fingered, and Bobby remembered last night and said, "Daddy, finger my boypussy". Hearing the boy call him Daddy and his ass a boypussy even without chems made Eric want him even more. He wanted to wait until tonight but he knew he couldn't wait that long as his fingers were being sucked inside. He relubed a couple times and then reached over for the shard and pushed it into the boy. Bobby felt the chems and was excited that Eric was chemming him and knew he was going to get fucked soon. Eric asked Bobby if that was cum in his boypussy and Bobby told him that Shaun gave him some rubbers full of cum. Eric said if he kept doing that he'd eventually get something he might not want but Bobby told him he wasn't concerned because he knew both his Daddy and his big brother would take care of him. Eric wished he heard the boys earlier but thought Bobby was ready when he pushed his cock in slowly until he was completely in and then told Bobby if he was really ready to get pozzed he should tell him to do it. Bobby convulsed and Eric held him tight as Bobby already having an orgasm asked his Daddy to poz him. As Bobby finished asking his orgasm got stronger and was Eric started fucking him Bobby screamed and his cock started to shoot even though no one touched it. Eric loved Shaun and would always but he knew he was never going to let Bobby go either. He know had a lover and a pussyboy and once he got both pozzed up then no one other than him would ever breed Shaun again but everyone could breed his new boy. Bobby was either moaning, begging or having another orgasm as Eric fucked him and held him and after only five minutes told Bobby he was pozzing him as he shot into the boy's hot and tight pussy and as Eric expected that triggered another orgasm from Bobby. Shaun had woke up when Bobby first screamed and stood and watched his man turn his little brother into a pussyboy. Some guys might have gotten jealous but Shaun's love for Eric grew as he watched him take care of Bobby. Once Eric loosened his hold of Bobby he saw Shaun and told him it was his turn to show Bobby what his life was going to be like. Eric got off the bed and Shaun got on and keeping Bobby on his side he pushed his cock into his brother and pulled him tight and told him that he dreamed of this day which sent Bobby into another orgasm. Eric let Bobby finish his orgasm then climbed on the bed pushing his cum, anal juice and bloody cock into Bobby's mouth. Bobby sucked it clean and had another but smaller and certainly dry orgasm as he realized what a dirty piggy boy he was.

I thought that Christopher had would have had enough as the guys left early Saturday when the kid asked to go to the bathhouse. I told him that he couldn’t get in until he was 21 but my dealer buddy had an idea. He shared the idea with us and we were game to try. We showered up and headed out to the baths where I first met Christopher as I came out a few weeks earlier. We walked in and gave our ID’s to the kid (he was probable barely legal to be working here) at the window along with a little baggie of Tina to help get Christopher inside. He looked up at us and my dealer friend winked at him and the kid winked back at us. He gave back our ID’s along 3 towels and the key to the sling room. We made our way inside and up the stairs to our room. We were barely in the room when Christopher stripped down and wanted to get his Tina. We gave him what he was asking for and watched as he mixed his points and hit himself with a generous slam. Christopher laid back on the bed as my bud and I did our own slams. I looked over at Christopher and never really noticed what a great body he had. It downed on me that I had not seen him cum at all since we met. It looked like he had his own nice piece of meat. I got between his legs as he lay back and took his cock in my mouth. My dealer bud got in behind me and ate my ass. With all the meth that Christopher had done in the past 24 hours, I was surprised that the kids cock began to cum to life. He had a nice cock, I’d guess it was at least 7”. I could tell that Christopher was enjoying the blow job he was getting from me as my bud moved up and began to work his hard cock into my ass. My own cock was getting rock hard with all the sex that was happening. Christopher didn’t last that long and I was swallowing his delicious load. After he had finished cumming he got up and headed out the door to look around the place. It felt so good to get fucked but we thought we should join Christopher since this was his first time in the bathhouse. We looked for Christopher everywhere and finally found him in the maze where he was fucking the guy from the counter who let him inside. I knew this kid, he was neg and I had wanted to poz him really bad. I could tell that the guy he was fucking was higher than a kite. He must have tried what we gave him and now he was getting what he didn’t want. After Christopher finished fucking him I tried to mount the counter boy, but he got up and left. I looked back to see Christopher getting fucked by a random top I knew. The guy from the counter was on his kneed cleaning Christopher’s cock off. He then stood up for Christopher to suck his flaccid cock. I could tell the guy was enjoying the blow job he was getting but I could see that his cock was not getting hard. I later learned that Christopher got the kid to take all the met as a booty bump before he fucked him. After Christopher got fucked by a couple guys in the maze we suggested that everyone come back to our room. I was surprised that the guy from the counter came with us, but what surprised me more was how Christopher convinced him to get in the sling. Although this guy was in the sling he only wanted Christopher to fuck him. He just lay there as Christopher plowed his ass for a second time. While Christopher was fucking the guy from the counter he motioned me over. He whispered what he had planned for this guy and I couldn’t refuse. I went over to our belonging in the locker that was provided in the room and got Christopher the needed supplied. The guy in the sling had was getting tired holding up his legs when I put the ankle restraints on to help him. He said thanks to me as I then put them around his wrists. He seemed to protest a little as Christopher pulled out of his ass and took the point I had handed him while the kid watched me put the restraints on him. Christopher put the tourniquet on him and found a good vein. The small group of guys in the room were cheering Christopher on as he gave the kid a generous slam. When the tourniquet was removed there was a dramatic change in the kids face and attitude towards getting fucked. Suddenly he was taking on any and every cock in the place including mine.

The next morning I work to my boy sucking my dick. It didn’t take him long to get his reward as he was soon swallowing my load. He followed me into the shower where (like the day before) he helped me wash up. He went to the kitchen and made me breakfast as I got dressed. He kissed me goodbye and I went about my day as he cleaned the apartment and prepared dinner for when I got home. Just like the day before when I walked in he offered me a drink and then removed my shoes followed by a pre-dinner blow job followed by post dinner fucking. This went on every day that week until the weekend came. When I got home on Friday he was ready to party the weekend away. I had scored some good shit on my way home. Upon arriving Christopher was ready to party. I gave him the shit and was impressed by his ability to prepare the rigs with the Tina. He told me that he watched me the weekend before and knew what to do as h e prepared a total of 3 rigs. I asked him why 3 points, he told me that one for me, one for him and a third for us to share. This boy was turning into a real pig. I couldn’t wait to see him after he converted and I could share him with my friends or take him to the baths. I watched intently as he put the tourniquet around my arm and hit 2 of my prominent veins. He knew to pull the plunger back and registered a flash in each barrel. He emptied one completely into my vein and about a third of the second point before he filled it with my poz blood. He pulled both points from my arm and massaged the injection site as he removed the tourniquet. DAMN! This shit was good. I hope the kid can handle all that he was about to give himself. He fixed the tourniquet on his arm and found a couple good veins. He first hit with the point with my poz blood in it and then the point that had a good amount of Tina. He pulled them from his arm and massaged the injection site. I was already on a good rush when he pulled off his tourniquet. He coughed out hard 4 times, laid back in the bed and began to breath very heavily. I asked if he was ok, he just said he felt fucking fantastic. I leaned in and we began to kiss as he wrapped his legs around my waist. I knew what he wanted, and he was going to get it as my hard cock found his hole. He had pre-lubed himself and I slide home easily. We partied and fucked all weekend long. He kept himself high all weekend long and I was surprised at the amount he was using. By Sunday night his ass was dripping my poz seed and we were all out of Tina and ready to crash. A couple days later Christopher got the fuck flu. I was so proud of him as he begged me to fuck him even though he was sicker than a dog. I couldn’t resist and pumped a couple more loads into my sick boy.

Christopher was really flying now. I positioned him on all fours so I could fuck him like a dog. He was loving every minute and every inch of my cock. We spent the rest of that day and well into the night with my cock inside him and my cum building up deep in his guts. With my bugs already flowing through his veins there was no doubt he was sure to be my poz son. As the sun began to peak through the blinds, Christopher began to come down from his high. I needed to get my ass ready and head to the office. We Christopher got in the shower with me and washed me down as the water hit us. I left him in my bed watching TV as I headed to work. The day dragged a bit as I was recovering from my party weekend. I kept thinking about the hot young boy I had waiting for me at home. My day was finally done and I arrived home to find my home well cleaned. Christopher was waiting for me with a nice meal cooking. He was wearing a pair of basketball shorts that accentuated is slim frame very well. He came over and greeted me with a kiss. He asked me how my day was and if I wanted a drink before dinner and brought me a rum and coke. I sat down and he removed my shoes as I enjoyed my drink. He told me that dinner would be ready in about a half an hour. That was just enough time for me to see if this boys mouth was a hot as his ass. He got between my legs, loosened my belt and pulled my thickening cock from its confines. He licked the hardening shaft as I ran my fingers through his long hair. He opened his mouth and engulfed my hard prick. This boy was damn good at sucking cock. He kept up a good rhythm and had no difficulty working my tool into his throat. I didn’t last that long with his mouth and throat working my cock. Before I knew it he was swallowing my load. He served dinner and cleaned up right after we were done. We cuddled up on the couch to watch TV. He placed his head right in my lap. I couldn’t resist and soon had my cock in his mouth. Before he knew it he was taking my cock inside his ass again followed by my poz seed. We fell asleep with my cock inside Christopher. He loved being my boy and I was loving being his dad.

I couldn't live in a better place! South Texas is full of hot bodied, hot blooded, horny Latinos. I'm usually not put off by anyone but, when I see a really hot Hispanic guy and I start checking him out and he responds to my advances, my blood begins to boil and my cock gets hard and starts dripping. When I'm at the local dance club and my target and I start dancing I let him know right away that I want him. I will do just about anything to get into the pants of these guys. Last night I hit on this youngish looking dark haired hunk and he responded that he was interested too. We danced for about an hour and then he whispered in my ear that he was to hot to stay and dance any more, If I knew what he meant, (nudge, nudge, wink, wink). I invited him back to my place, but he had other plans. I followed him to the outskirts of town and then down a country road when we came to the gate of a small Ranch. He opened the age by remote and when I pulled my car through he closed the gate. We drove about a mile off the road to a small well kept house. He pulled up in front and jumped out and motioned for me to follow suit. I parked and got out and he immediately grabbed me and kissed me hard on the lips for about five minutes. His hands were all over my body and down in my pants grabbing my already dripping cock. Finally he took me by the hands and led my around behind the house and to my amazement there was another young hot looking guy sitting on the deck completely naked. I was worried I was being set up be my dance club buddy assured me that he and his brother just loved having a playmate. Well I'm not one to pass up any chance at sex with a hot guy, let alone two. Nick (dance buddy) and I both got naked fast. Mark stood up and offered us the joint that he was smoking. Nick and I took several hits and then passed it back to Mark who then passed each of us an ice cold beer. On the other side of the deck there was what appeared to be a King sized mattress. Mark led me over and had me sit down on the edge and he fed me his hot hard cock. I sucked on it like a starving man. This young 8 inch cock was working down my throat and I could not believe that I didn't gag. Just as I thought I was going to be rewarded with a mouth full of come he backed away and swore. He told Nick that I nearly sucked his toenails off from the inside out. Nick crawled up on the bed and I rolled over until I was between his legs. I attacked his cock and he was thicker but just about as long as Mark. I dove down as far as I could and sucked in as much as possible. Meanwhile, Mark had gotten behind me and was licking and sucking on my asshole and this was driving me nuts. It causes me to go into hyper-drive when ever someone plays with my ass. I was sucking on Nick and he was beginning to moan and groan and about that time Mark lifted my hips up off the bed and slid his cock right up to the hilt in my ass. That had never happened before. He had loosened me up so well that I just took all 8 inches without any trouble. So here I am. Paradise. One hot Latin cock in my mouth and another crammed up my ass and pounding me like there was no tomorrow. Nick really started fucking my face and with brother Mark hammering my ass something had to give. Nick screamed and started coming, he gushed come about 6 or 7 times and I swallowed just as fast as I could. Mark on the other end was grunting and when I had swallowed the last of Nick then I had time to concentrate on the feeling in my ass. I clenched my ass muscle and Mark let out yelp like a cowboy ridding hear and the launched this huge load of come into my bowels. I could feel the first couple of squirts like they were boiling water. Then he collapsed onto my back and slid out of me and onto the bed. But we were not done. I had not come and so Nick rolled Mark over and then reached behind me and grabbed a bunch of the come that was leaking out of my ass. He lubed up Marks ass and then my rock hard cock. I didn't need any further encouragement I mounted this great ass and slid right in. Since I was already on the verge a couple of times I didn't need many deep thrusts before I could feel my come starting to boil up. Nick squatted down on top of the bed and shouted encouragement as I really started to hammer Marks ass. He was like a cheer leader, chanting come, come, come. Th at was it. I unloaded about ten big squirts of come into this hot horny young ass and he just laughed and said how great it felt get fucked. Well, we spend the rest of the night on the King-sized mattress out there on the deck, and we played with each other and we fucked and sucked some more and when the sun started coming up and it was getting warm we walked out behind the big barn and took a shower under the well pump. They have invited me to come back again real soon, I think that I will as often as possible.